Little Rie

Chapter 1 “Aww look like the little ones lost. Oh well, they can become the next lost ones in my game but now I need a new bunch. These past few haven't been as much fun. They end up giving up too quickly.” The lady gets an idea and snaps her fingers. She then pulls out a laptop laying it on her large table. It has character sheets on it that look in bad shape before they crumble to dust and blow away. She opened up a group chat on her favorite d&d website. There were 4 people chatting back and forth. She smiles as she read them the first one is from someone’s username ‘Beast’ “Hell ya, nat 20 bitch! I want to kill it as cool as possible!” The next person to respond was just called ‘GM’ “Ya ya...how the heck do you get so lucky at all my games…? You just break all my stories.” GM explained how Beast killed the large Minotaur with his large two-handed weapon. “Now Brick, can you roll a d20 for me? You did get knocked out after all.” This ‘Brick’ person rolls a d20 getting a 10 “Come on, my rolls are so bad! I swear this game is rigged!” The last person types just called ‘hunter’ replies to brick “Hehehe seriously? We've been playing these games with the same group for over a year now and you think it's rigged? Come on man take a chill pill.” Brick replies back “Ya ya...whatever.” Gm replies next “Ok brick is going to be out for a few days. You can move on and carry him or stay and rest. But we can do that tomorrow. I need a break. But has it really been a year already? And I still have yet to get to play a single game myself…” Beast replies “Well none of us know how to DM. But fine go to bed, he's probably got a bedtime! Sleep tight lol” Hunter replies “Damn it beast, can you be nice to our DM for once?! I got an idea! DM if you find a new DM we can all play a game how's that sound” Brick replies next “I'm in! That sounds like fun! I bet the DMs even better at this damn game than me anyways.” Beast just sends a rolling eye emoji “Ya sure whatever as long as I get to be the badass two-handed ax welder!” The DM replies “Really?! Deal! I'll look for a new DM tonight and get back to you all. I'll text you all later, bye!” DM has logged out, appears in the chat log. Then Hunter replies. “Heh, he's cute when he's happy. Later beast, later brick see you tomorrow!” Hunter has logged off. Brick replies. “Cute? What was cute about that? never heard him speak like that. Anyways see ya man.” Brick logs off and then so does beast. The lady at the table smirks. “Well, Natalie looks like you just found your next group. Now to figure out who this DM is.” Natalie gets to work looking up everything she can off his account and finds the name Laphin after hacking into his account. “Lapin heh cute name. Hmm, interesting he lives not too far away. What are the odds, guess I rolled a nat 20.” She writes down the address and begins to make an invite to a huge D&D game on her laptop. She quickly finished it and Put lapin's info on it and drove all the way to his place putting it in his mailbox. “Now we just play the waiting game~” Laphin is an 18-year-old boy about 4’5 he was quite short. He is a white tiger with glasses he has taped up. He stands up from his computer desk and sighs. “How am I going to find a DM? I'm so tired of DMing games, I want to play for once. I also don't want to let my friends down. Well, I know hunters, my friend, and maybe brick? I don't think beast likes anyone. I really need to get everyone's IRL name sometime.” He lays back on his bed and yawns and an older white tiger lady walks into his room. She looked like she was straight out of the wild west. She carried a gun on her hip and a cowgirl outfit. “Laphin? You're still awake? Get to bed now. Way past your bedtime!” Laphin takes off his glasses and covers up. “S-sorry mom!” Even though he was 18 his mom still treated him like a child. She leaves and he sighs laying on his side. “I bet no one else has to deal with this…what's worse is I get bullied all the time at school for it too. Glad it's my senior year, I can't wait to graduate.” Laphin drifts off to sleep, he sleeps great before suddenly he's woken up the next day. “Time to wake up, Laphin you got mail!” Lapin's mother throws him a letter and leaves. Laphin groans and rubs his eyes looking at the paper, unable to read it. He grabs his glasses and opens it up. “Why am I getting mail? Maybe I got into that nice school?” He begins to read it. “Are you big on Dungeons and dragons? Do you want to play a game for 100 thousand dollars for each person on your team?! Well, come join my challenge for your chance to win, remember teams must be of 4! Give me a call if interested if you need help paying to get your team together I'll help pay for a trip there and back! So come and join my world of Babulis!” Lapin was blown away. He jumped up on his bed and jumped off his bed making a loud thump as he quickly grabbed his phone. Suddenly his mother screams. “Laphin you better not be breaking anything in there!!” Laphin shiver “S-sorry mom! It was an accident!” He quickly messages his three friends telling them about the letter he got. His first message back was from Hunter. “Holy shit dude! This is awesome but it almost sounds too good to be true? You sure we can't trust this?” Next was brick “LET'S DO IT! I'm needing some money anyway. My rent is getting way too high.” And last was Beast to reply “100k?! Let's do this!! I'll beat this game with my eyes closed!” Laphin sighed, and it seemed only hunter wasn't sure. He messaged him back. “Come on, please don't let me be alone with beast and brick. I feel like we are the only two smart ones. But I'm sure we can win! As for safety, why would they spend so much money to get you here if it's a scam or something?” The wait was killer on Laphin before Hunter finally replied. “Heh, alright I'll come. But only if my trip over and back is paid. So you better get ahold of this person ok? I'm sure beast and brick can't afford a trip out there either. So you think you can handle that responsibility?” Laphin jumped up and down typing back “YES YES! Yay thank you, thank you!!” He messaged both beast and brick that he would make sure they had a way over as soon as he could then began to call the number on the mail he got. He held his finger over the call button nervously before taking a deep breath. He hit the call and it rang then someone picked up. “Hiya! This is Natalie! Are you calling about my D&D challenge? “ Laphin was awfully shy talking to real people, not on messages. So he talked quite quietly and softly. “Y-ya...and I got some fri-” Natalie giggles “No need to be shy, but you got some friends that need a trip over, correct?” Laphin was confused. “Ya but-” Natalie interrupts him again. “Wonderful! Just tell me their address and by next week we will start the game. I can't wait to have you all here! Don't forget to tell your family that the game might last a while so you need to be here at least a week. Maybe longer, don't worry about food, I have that covered!” Laphin was just so confused but excited “O-ok I'll get you their addresses” Natalie smirks “Can't wait to play, bye cutie~!” She hangs up and laphin just stares at his phone blushing and then smiles then his face goes pale. “Wait a week?! There's no way mom will let me do that… I’ll ask later I got a week I suppose.” He asks everyone for their addresses and sends it to this Natalie in a text. Suddenly Laphins mom calls him. “Laphin! Come and get your breakfast! What the heck are you still doing in your room??” He finishes up before He puts his phone down “Coming mom!” He then rushes to the kitchen and sits at the table and his mom sits some eggs and bacon in front of him. “Thanks, mom” He sighs and begins to think about how he can ask his mom if he can go play a game of D&D for a week or so. Then he remembered his mom was very greedy. “Oh, mom! You know these games of D&D, I play?” She sighs “Oh, these games that you play when you should be studying?” Laphin groans “I guess, but schools too easy! But that's not the p-” His mom interrupts “Laphin I don't care it’s still just a stupid game they cant make you money!” Laphin smirks “What if I told you I could make 100K from one game if I win?” His mom looked interested. “I'm listening…” Laphin then goes on to explain his chances at this game with his friends. “A week? Or more? Hmm.” They finished eating. “Hmm...Fine but if you win you will pay me some money you owe.” Laphin jumps up out of his chair and hugs his mom “Thank you, thank you! Anything! You can have it all for all I care, I just want to hang out with my friends!” His mom hugs back surprised and smiles. “I'm glad you made friends. I know it's hard with your size and all. And you just being a nerd” She laughs and Laphin blushes. “Mom!“ She pats his back. “Oh get over it Laphin you're still my little boy. But you better win this uhh game, your Christmas present might be on the line!” She laughs and he pouts. “That hardly seems fair...whatever so I can go?” She nods and he smiles. His mom gave him one last kiss on the head. Next, we head on over to Beasts place. There stood a tall black goat named Rie who wore a grey hoodie and jeans. He sets his phone down and heads to his room. He was 28 and lived alone, he smirks. “So I guess I'm meeting these nerds I play with. I'm sure hunter and DM are like these big nerds with glasses but brick acts differently. Don't even know each other's names and we are going to meet. Heh, 100k man so many things I could buy! Fuck my job I will quit as soon as I win!” Rie begins to pack clothing and stuff for next week who knows how long they will be gone. But otherwise, he has a fairly easy week till his trip. Next, let's check on Brick. Brick or Zev as he's known by is a half-goat he's got a goat tail, ears, and horns. He's a 23-year-old man who lives in a small apartment with a bunch of posters of girls. He's quite strong-looking and built well. He always wears a sleeveless shirt and shorts. He puts his phone down on his table. “100k huh? Heh, we will win this easily! Beast will kill an ill tank like normal, we are the best team! Well, and hunter he gets off a few lucky hits...ok maybe a lot whatever. So I'll be going far out next week. That's a shame. Hope mom and my little brother will be fine without me around. Probably won't even tell them so they don’t worry.” He heads to his kitchen to eat then begins to pack his bags. Next, we check on Hunter. They are in a large hoodie covering their body and some baggie pants they smile at their phone after sending their address. “Heh, Gm always acts so cute. He must be a little younger than the other two. Maybe a lot? Kinda hope he's at least 18. That would be fun.” They pull down their hoodie to reveal their long hair dyed purple and reddish-pink. She was a young girl about 26 her name was Zoe. she laid back on her bed. “Hopefully he's not underage….that would be awkward. He acts like he's 15 sometimes. Oh well, guess I'll find out next week. I'm kinda excited for everyone to meet me. I'm sure they think I'm a guy. Better off I'm sure brick and beast would have been hitting on me a lot if they knew.” She giggles. “But that's how I preferred it. I know if Beast or brick knew I was a girl I would never hear the end of it...gross there ok friends I guess, but I don't see myself with assholes like them. Well bricks less of a dick and just kinda...dumb heh” She fantasizes about their first time meeting. Now that everyone was on track all they had to do was wait to see each other next week. I know I'm excited too. Oh sorry, you know me, I'm Natalie and I'm going to be telling the rest of this story. I would let the others tell it but there...busy! Very very busy. WANT TO READ MORE I HAVE 2 MORE CHAPTER UP ON MY PATREON OR YOU CAN WAIT TILL ITS COMPLEATE BEFORE ANY MORE ARE POSTED HERE. I POST A NEW CHAPTER EVERY FRIDAY! ONLY $1 A MONTH https://www.patreon.com/Little_Rie

Part 2 of 2 It has been a few days now. Rie and Joseph are packing bags to go visit amaru or rie's dad. Rie packs some clothes and stuff just a few things as he knows he's got most of his stuff at home. As for Joseph he has packed a bunch of baby stuff. Diapers, toys, pacifiers, baby clothes and other stuff of both the male and female variety. He was preparing to stay the whole week having a week off school, They both left their rooms. Rie was in his normal clothes except he wore a diaper underneath it wasn't very noticeable. As for Joseph he had on some normal clothes and a diaper underneath as well. Joseph has begun to have a few accidents wearing all the time now. He didn't trust himself anymore to go without them. Rie pats Joseph on the head. As Joseph nearly purrs looking up at rie. "Did you pack enough little guy?" Rie laughs. Joseph smiles from the pats. "I was about to ask you the same daddy, you barely grabbed anything. Are you not going to need more?" Rie shrugs. "It is my dad's house. He's got stuff if I need it." Joseph shrugs "makes sense. So you're still going to baby me there right daddy?" Rie rubs the back of his head. "uhh… maybe? When we are alone in my old room? I just don't want dad to find out about this stuff. but I promise I'll do my best." Joseph kinda looks down but back up. "oh, that's ok heh. I kinda understand. I wouldn't want my parents to find out either, I suppose. Even if I feel like I could finally relax if I just got it off my chest." Rie puts his arm around him. "don't worry you're still my little man err… girl? Baby? What should I call you?" He giggles. "whatever daddy wants me to be." Rie smiles then also laughs. They leave their dorm heading for Rie's car. Joseph gets in the passenger seat and rie on the driver's seat. His car was honestly kinda a mess. Joseph sigh. "Daddy, did you forget to clean out your car? You know I like it when you pick up after yourself." Rie shrugs. "I guess I didn't think of it? What's the big deal?" Joseph gives him a kinda cute kinda stern look "Daddy, we had this talk. I don't like these messes. You're my caretaker, you're supposed to keep things clean. I mean unless you don't like caring for me." He gave a frown to rie. Rie grones and starts the car. "ok, ok I get it sorry. shesh… I'm trying my best. It's just hard to break habits I'm so used to. Normally my dad just cleaned up after me." Joseph giggles. "I bet you were super cute as a kid." Rie blushes and begins driving. "Not as cute as you! I didn't really enjoy being a kid let alone again but...i would be lying if i said my second childhood was awful. It was ok I guess..." Joseph giggles again. "hey daddy? You said your dad regressed you once right? I don't see how or if I believe it yet but I'm just thinking." Rie raises an eyebrow. "ya? But thinking about what? And don't believe it? You have to believe what daddy says." Joseph blushes and looks the floor "Well, I was hoping you could have your dad regress me for a while…" Rie's eyes got a bit big. "Wait, wait… let me get this straight, you want to be regressed? He might decide not to fix you, understand that?" Joseph looks up at him and tilts his head "R-really? S-sounds kinda exciting…even if maybe a little scary." Rie sighs. "Well i'll think about it Joseph, you would be cute but what about college and stuff?… I'm supposed to be your caretaker. If you are 2 years old again I might not be able to care for you on my own." Joseph frowns some. "ya but, we can play and have fun! Like you could be my real daddy then." Rie blushes more. "I mean that doesn't sound too bad... but if he decides not to age you back up don't blame me ok?. I just want you to be happy." Joseph smiles. "that's cute daddy. But sounds ok to me? I promise I won't be upset! Maybe I'll be a little scared...but I'll get used to it right?" He sighs. "Hmm I'm sure you would. But fine but if he does change you back to normal you owe me." Joseph cheers. "yay! Wait? Owe you? What do you mean?" Rie smirks. "Maybe you need to go out to school in a dress with your diaper underneath." Joseph blushes. "d-daddy!" Rie laughs. "you know you want to but if you get to have fun so do i." Joseph blushes in silence for a while. "as long as you promise to take good care of me and not let anyone mock me…" Rie looked surprised and sighs. "then I guess… for one week you will be a little boy if dad says ok that is…" Joseph jumps and hugs rie and rie screams. "ahh! Careful I'm trying to drive Joseph!!" Joseph laughs and let's go. "Sorry daddy, I'm just so excited! I get to be daddy's little boy!!" Rie sighs. "ya ya…nearly had a wreck..." The next few hours were casual conversation before they Finally pulled into amaru driveway. They get out and Joseph skips up to the door as rie sighs and walks up there. Before they can even knock the door opens "there's my little boy!" Amaru yells as he goes out and hugs Rie and kisses him. Ries face goes bright red Joseph giggles. "Hello sir. I'm Joseph." Amaru smiles. "Well hello Joseph you must be Rie's little boy friend." They both blush at the sametime. "j-just a friend. We aren't like that, I promise..." Joseph says. Amaru let's go of rie. "Oh excuse me. I just kinda assumed. Also, is there a reason you're diapered? Haven't seen you padded in the daytime in a while." Amaru and Joseph laugh. Rie blushed more "i-is it that noticeable?!" He covers himself. Amaru laughs more. "Not at all, you got to remember. you've been in diapers most of your new life. I'm going to recognize if you are wearing or not. But I'm more curious as to why your friend here is also in one?" Joseph blushes "umm well-" Amaru cuts in. "I got this assumption right. I know rie likes diapers to an extent so you must also be a friend that likes diapers so you must be rie's... little is it? he's the dad am I correct?" Rie's mouth dropped. "you… knew?" Amaru sighs. "I know everything about you rie. I just let you think I don't. But it's ok, it's cute and understandable. Your brother Oliver was in the similar situation so it's only understandable you both like diapers. Though he seems more uhh never mind, anyways Joseph? " Joseph looks up. "y-yes sir…?" Amaru smiles. "you can call me amaru if you prefer or amay when Oliver gets in his little moods he and his wife call me that. Along with their little girl." Joseph takes a deep breath. "Me and d-dad...err i mean rie had a question can we speak alone? Just me and you? Umm amay heh…” Rie looked a bit confused. “Why would you need to talk to dad alone? I know what you are going to ask.” Joseph shrugs looking down, Amaru pulls Joseph and rie inside and takes joseph's hand. “Don't ask questions rie, me and your umm little one are going to have a chat. That's ok with you?” Amaru gives rie a stern look. He crosses his arms. “Fine whatever...I'm going to the kitchen to find something to eat.” Rie walks off to the kitchen and amaru takes joseph to amarus room. Joseph could only look up at amaru not sure what to say but felt so small even when rie would do this. Joseph is put on amarus bed and he crouches down and smiles at the fox. “What would you like to talk about?” Joseph looks nervus he takes a few deep breaths. “Well I was going to ask you if you could regress me for a week…” Amaru smiles “Oh that sounds like a blast for you and rie to grow closer.” Joseph nods. “Ya but...i just had an idea…” Amaru looks confused. “What's this idea?” Joseph takes on last breath “Well i l-like to pretend to be a girl...is there any way you could make me a little girl…?” His face was bright red amarus expression never changed like he was thinking. There was a long awkward pause.Joseph began to get nervus the anxiety getting to him. “I-i sorry! I know its stupid i should just go!” Joseph jumps off the bed and begins to leave when Amaru grabs his arm. “You are not in any wrong little one. Sorry I was just thinking. I'll tell you what. If you talk your daddy into being a little girl with you. You have a deal, one week of little girls' diaper changes and all but know, you will not have any say for a week if I need to shop your coming and so on. Understand?” Joseph couldn't believe what he hered. “Daddy will never agree to that…” Amaru pats his head. “I'm sure he would do anything for his little one. But we will see, I suppose?” Joseph looks down then back up determined. “Fine ill do it! We will be the cutest little girls!” He blushes and giggles making amaru laugh. “i can't wait” Amaru lets go as joseph runs out of the room and then wonders around the house till he finds the kitchen and hugs rie “Whoa! O-oh hey? Well how did it go?” Joseph gulps “Well good...but I changed my mind!” Rie looked confused turning around to him eating on a banana “Change your mind? So no regression? Bummer oh well.” Rie says with a shrug “Not exactly daddy. I asked amaru to make me a little girl…” Rie blsushed “T-that sounds adorable…” Joseph nods “But-” Rie looks confused again. “But what?” Joseph taps his fingers together and looks down. “He said he would agree to it if you be a little girl with me” Rie was taking a bite and nearly choked. “E-Excuse me?! You're joking right?!” He whines a bit shaking his head “No!” Joseph begins to cry shaking a bit “Whoa….whoa there bud...dont cry.” He just starts to cry harder “I-im sorry i just thought maybe you would do this for me for only a week!” Rie looks away feeling awful. Just letting him cry for a bit before rie grones and hits the table. This makes Joseph jump. “F-fine….” Joseph's eyes get big looking at rie. “R-really!? Seriously?!” Joseph hugs rie who blushed. “You owe me super big time after this! But we will talk about that later.” He says hugging him back. “I love you daddy!” Rie smiles “i love you to spoiled brat heh” Rie gives him a bit of a spank on his padded butt making Joseph giggle and wipe the tears from his eyes. “Then we should tell your dad! Come on!” Rie grones slowly being pulled up. Suddenly amaru speaks up. “No need to, I already heard. But let's not rush it, let's have some fun first. Could you two strip down to your diapers please?” Rie blsuhed and so did joseph. “W-what why? You're going to regress us anyways so what's the point?” Amaru clears his throat. “Aheam, I said down to your diapers. Or are you going to tell Joseph he can't be a little girl?” Joseph begins to undress down to his pink bunny diaper. Rie groes doing the same but he has a diaper with black skulls on it. Amaru giggles a bit and goes over taking their clothes.he snaps and a fox hoodie and a black goat hoodie like ries appare in his hand. He gives the black hoodie to Joseph and the fox hoodie to rie. “Here I need to get a cute before picture of you two.” Joseph giggles, throwing on the hoodie on. “This is so much fun! I love this so much thank you daddy! I-i mean amaru...im so sorry.” Rie looks down a bit but throws in the fox hoodie. Amaru frowns. “Call me grandpa joseph.i think i see the problem rie your jealous huh?” He rubs his shoulder “i guess...im scared joseph wont want to be my little anymore after you get through…” Joseph frown and hugs him tight “Rie...you will always be my favorite daddy! You were my first daddy and I'm so happy you're here! I could never live out this fantasy without you.” Rie blushed and smiled. “Thanks Joseph I needed that...alright let's get this over with” Rie smirks and turns him around and rubs his cheek and Joseph puts on for the camera pouting a bit. Before flash the picture was taken.amaru giggles. “You're both adorable that's going on my wall.” Rie and joseph blush but rie speak up “Please don't dad…” Amaru smirks a bit. “Please don't who?” Rie looked confused “Dad…?” Joseph whispers in ries ear “He wants you to say daddy.” Rie grones. “Please don't...daddy.” Both Joseph and amaru giggle making rie blush. "this is stupid. Can I put on some pants now?" Amaru thinks for a moment. "hmm I got a good idea. You two can keep the hoodies on." Rie grones. "I don't like the sound of that…" Amaru has them follow Joseph looked excited for whatever Amaru was planning, but rie not so much. They walk into Rie's old room, Amaru shuts the door and Joseph sighs. "even your room here looks bad… he don't take care of things very well dose he?" Amaru shakes his head. "he's not been good at it even when I took care of him. Must be something to do with his original life." Rie looks down and away. "I want to pretend my first life wasn't real… can we not bring it up?" Amaru nods. "sorry son…" He gives him a half hug pulling him in and rie leans on him. "I don't know where I would be without you dad… i-I mean daddy… God, that's so humiliating." They both smile and amaru snaps his fingers slowly. Rie's once edgy room goes from a black room with skulls on it to suddenly a pink room his once manly looking bed changes into a pink crib his carpet becomes some kinda soft padding with princess on it. His dresser becomes more Girly as do all his clothes a changing table even appears in there just as girly. His once manly and edgy room was now ready for a female toddler. Joseph's excitement grew as his thumb moved up to his mouth as he sucked to calm himself down. Rie blushes. "M-my room!! Dad seriously?!" Amaru smiles. "I always wanted a little girl, guess I'll have two. Oh and don't whine about it it's only a week." He smirks and Joseph slowly begins to shrink along with rie. "I mean… unless I decide you might be better off being raised as a girl." Rie blushes more and gets closer having to look more up. "You better not! A-are you getting taller…" He looks down and his fur has got some pink tint to it Instead of the full black. His once short hair on his head changed into pigtails. He shakes as he looks back at Joseph he's stinking faster his diaper has fallen off along with rie's being too big now. Rie saw a more female fox. His normal area below was completely gone. Joseph was a full on girl as he shrank more. Rie grabs his hoodie pulling it up to see he's also no longer a he and now a she. Rie's face goes beat red and he screams as a more female voice and about 10 years old comes out. "i-I changed my mind daddy!! I want to go back, fix me atleast!!" Joseph didn't freak out at all. He was already young, he was already 2 or she was just sucking her thumb looking up at daddy or mommy now and rie's daddy. She felt great like this was how she was supposed to feel. "Too bad princess, just stop fighting and let the regression happen or you might mess something up and you might never go back to being a boy again." Her eyes went wide as she stopped resisting and quickly finished regression to about 3 years old. "aww look at both of you so cute! Let's get you both dressed!" Amaru picks up both the now girl rie and girl Joseph. "hmm but you both need a girl's name… hmm." Joseph speaks up. "I Wanna be josey!" She giggles from her new voice and the baby speak. Rie blushed, hearing Joseph she was so adorable he wished he could be the one to take care of her. "well ok josey! But what about Rie? How about raylene" Rie's eyes get big. "nu! I Wana be rie! I'm not a…I mean I don't Wana… mmm…" As he knows any ounce of man hood is gone. Even his fur had a pink outline. She looked about as girly as they come. "aww it's ok you will grow to like your new name!" He boops them both on the nose laying them on the changing table Joseph giggles and squeals moving around while rie pouts. "whoa! Whoa calm down josey! Your going to fall heheh." She giggles "Sorry daddy! I'm just so excited! I get to be little with my main daddy… or is she my mommy now?" Joseph giggles more uncontrollably "I think she's your mommy now." Rie blushed not wanting to talk with the baby talk or the girly voice she was given. Rie was put in a cute princess diaper along with Joseph and next amaru pulls out a purple dress with Raylene on it and puts it on rie. "what the hell is dis?! I don't want a dress!" Her little fingers can't grip it to pull it off. "I forgot how much you can't do as a baby…" Joseph claps. "Mommy's cute! Me next, me next!" Rie growls. "don't call me mommy! I'm daddy!" Joseph sticks his tongue out. "not boy your girl! Mommy! Mommy!" Amaru smiles. "maybe I made her headspace a little too young… oh well it's still cute." Amaru pulls out a pink dress with princess written on it and puts it on Joseph and she giggles clapping. "yay! I'm cute! Right mommy? I'm a cute girl?" Rie couldn't believe how cute she was and nodded. "Y-ya you're a very cute girl Joseph… i-I mean josey." Amaru smiles. "Well it's late afternoon. It's about 6pm so you both got another hour before bed. How about I get you both some ba bas and Raylene how about some chocolate milk?" Joseph giggles and holds his arms out to be picked up and rie just looks down. "this feels so… nostalgic…" As he and Joseph are picked up and taken to the front room and put in a play pen. "play till I get your bottles ready." Rie grones. "play what?-" Joseph speaks up and pulls over some girls' toys. "Let's play dress up our dollys!" Rie lets out a long sigh. "that's got girls…" Joseph smirks "last I looked mommy you're a girl stop trying to be manly and just play pretend!" He grones but nods "fine… I forget this is your fun time…" Joseph basically starts by teaching rie how to play. Rie doesn't do well and ends up getting bored but Finally amaru comes back with two bottles and picks them both up. Joseph looks excited and reaches for the bottle cleafly hungry. They sit on the couch and lay both them back and one bottle goes in Joseph's mouth then rie holds his mouth shut. Shaking his head. Amaru puts a finger in his armpit making him laugh before putting the bottle in his mouth. He wasn't going to drink but the chocolate milk hit his mouth and it was like natural he began sucking and Joseph already is. They both drank and both of them ended up falling asleep. Amaru smiles. "It's going to be hard to not keep her a girl. I get to have my little one back and her girlfriend is super cute! Maybe I'll never let them grow up." He then thinks back to Oliver and sighs. "no amaru you can do that… that's cruel but one week won't hurt. I mean what's the worst that could happen?" Amaru goes and takes rie and Joseph to ries old room now brings the baby girls room and lays them both in the crib he grabs a pink and purple pacifier and plops on each of there mouths. Pink going to Joseph and purple to rie. They both sucked on it with no fuss as they were covered up. Rie hugged Joseph in his sleep, making Joseph smile. "now to come up with ideas… What do little girls do? Oh! What if I let them slowly grow up and get to have all the fun stuff of being girls well they still need to be diapered. But that could be fun." He chuckles to himself leaving the room; they end up sleeping all night and waking up at 7am. Rie was the first to wake feeling uncomfortable and the familiar feeling of a soaked diaper in the morning. He grones rubbing her eyes as a pacifier falls. From her mouth then sees she's in a dress she whines. "oh no it wasn't a dream…" Both they did look a bit older from like 2 and 3 to now 5 and 6. Still girls obviously. Rie stands up her legs a big wobbly oddly and looks around and then up at the high bars. "how am I supposed to change if he won't let us out…" So she begins woking on how to get out when he falls back face first into Joseph's also soaked diaper she blushes and leans up. "yucky! Eww eww eww!!" Rie says, wiping her face. Joseph grones and leans up sucking his pacifier still. "watch u doin mommy…?" Rie shakes her head. "nothing… just trying to get us changed…but I can't get out. You're soaked!" Joseph looked surprised to find his diaper soaked. "but… you don't look better mommy heh but I know how to get changed I think!" Rie looked confused. "ya how?" Suddenly Joseph bursts into tears and cries and screams. "WAHHHH!!!" Rie jumps "what?? What's wrong, are you ok?!" Suddenly amaru comes in and picks up Joseph rie looked blown away as he was given hugs and kisses. "aww what's wrong josey? Oh I think I see your soaked and need a diaper change poor girl. What about you raylene? Do you need a change too?" He said in a very tone like speaking to a child. Rie looked Unamused. "yes… but I'm not a child! Speak to me normally!" Amaru rolls his eyes. "Fine, if you want to be a brat you can wait for a diaper change." Joseph is taken over and given a diaper change right away. Into another cute princess diaper. She giggled. "there you go all clean!" Joseph gets out on the ground and is handed a kangaroo plush that she hugs tight. "roo!" He smiles and goes back to rie. "now raylene tell me what you need." He growls glaring at amaru. "d-daddy I need a diaper Change." Amaru smiles. "That's a good girl!" He picks up rie and takes her to the changing table, gets her cleaned up with not much of a fuss and into another diaper. "Now today I had a fun idea to take you both out to play." Joseph looks excited but rie panics. "W-wait… with people?! I*I don't Wanna be recognized!" Amaru smirks "There's no way anyone could tell who you are. That would be impossible to anyone, you look like baby girls, cute little Baby girls." He says pinching both there cheeks. Joseph begins to run around with her plush. "I'm a cute baby girl. I'm a cute baby girl! Yay!" Joseph's clearly so deep in her little space she probably won't be back till the end of the week. "Do you think you can walk? Or do you need daddy's help?" Rie was able to force herself to walk but Joseph found herself falling down once in a while so amaru got her a stroller and put a backpack thing on rie that acts like a leash. Joseph was put in the stroller. "Seriously daddy… you think I'm going to run away like This!?" Amaru smiles and pats her head "Don't hurt to be careful you are technically still a kid you might see something and stop thinking" Rie grones and crosses his arms. "whatever…you're just having a blast with this huh?" Amaru laughs. "Was it that easy to tell? Sorry I'm just giving your little friend here the time of his life." It was about that time they were just about to leave. Joseph had calmed down but he was looking away from everyone and looked kinda ashamed. Rie kept getting an odd smell once in a while before he looked at Joseph and sighed. "daddy… uhh Joseph had an accident I think." Joseph blushed more. "n-no I didn't! I mean… i-Im sorry" She begins to cry, Amaru stops and goes to take him out of the stroller. "hey, hey don't cry it's ok. What's wrong? I'll get you cleaned up, don't worry." Joseph wipes his eyes. "Y-your not mad?" Amaru looked confused giving him a hug. "Now why would I be mad at a little baby who can't control herself." Joseph blushes more and smiles hiding her face in amaru. "hes… i-I mean she's probably kinda used to me I think I was never that comfortable changing a messy diaper and she made sure I was never uncomfortable doing that." Amaru pats Joseph back. "aww I see. Well don't worry princess daddy will get you changed." He says patting his back walking off and into the bedroom. "h-hey you forgot me!" Rie says going to the door unable to even open it. "stupid baby hands! Not like I wanted to come with you stupid dress! Stupid diaper!" She says trying to take anything off. "Get off me!" She says before Finally falling over exhausted breathing heavy "so tired… so small…. So weak… I hate this…" Suddenly rie begins to cry without understanding why. "h-huh? Why am I crying, stop… being a baby…" He just begins to bawl. Amaru opens the door with Joseph and looks down, who looks worried for rie. So does Amaru, he picks her up. "What's wrong with raylene? You ok, you're not hurt are you?" She talks in an upset voice trying to talk while crying. "y-you left me out here alone… and I just started crying I don't know what's going on!" She cries into amaru and Joseph hugs her. "its ok mommy… don't cry" Amaru smiles hugging them both "aww did daddy's little girl miss daddy?" She just nods. It seems the regression was Finally starting to get him more in this little headspace. Even if he didn't want to. "It's ok baby girl daddy's here. How about we head out to the park and have some fun. I got a bunch of games you both can play. And we will grab something to eat while we are out." Amaru takes the backpack thing off rie and makes the stroller able to hold two little ones with a snap and puts both rie and Joseph in it. "Alrighty here we go." And they head out going down the sidewalk, girls would giggle and wave high to them both even other guys would have to stop and wave at just how cute they both looked. Both Joseph and rie were very embarrassed trying to hide their diapers and faces. Even though they were the age to still need them, For now. They keep going and eventually stop at a restaurant to eat. They head inside and the person at the front smiles. "hello! How many? Just 1 and 2 toddlers?" Amaru smiles and they both blush while the lady giggles. "yes please and could I get some high chairs for them both please?" She nods. "Of course! They're both super cute! What's their name?" Both rie and Joseph looked up at the same time, kinda nervous. "Well, the little girl goat is raylene. And the little girl fox is josey." She coos at them for a while. "there both so cute! Sorry just sit anywhere ill get the high chairs!" She walks off and they go to a table. Rie grones. "we don't need high chairs daddy…" Amaru smirks. "So you don't want to eat? High chair or no food." Both their stomachs growl and Joseph speaks up. "I'll do the high chair, definitely!" Rie sigh. "fine… so stupid." Soon two high chairs were brought over and they were both sat in them. "Now what can I get you all!" Amaru orders himself some food and then orders some soft foods for both rie and Joseph, nothing too hard. She walks off. "Daddy, that's not what I want!" He gives a stern look. "Well, too bad young lady you don't have a choice." Rie glares back before crossing her arms and pouting. Joseph giggles. "mommy's cute when she pouts. Heheh" Rie blushes but ignores them. When suddenly some coloring pages and crayons were brought to them both. It was a princess in a diaper playing. "here you girls go have fun!" The lady says giggling and walking off. Rie looked down with a confused look and looked over at Joseph who grabbed a crayon and began to color. Rie sighs and shrugs doing the same; she was very bored. Before they knew it their food was brought out and Amaru took the stuff from them both. "You can have it back after you eat." Joseph frowns rie glares. "give it back I was just about done!" He gives them their food. "Eat them so you can go back to playing, ok?" Rie huffs but Joseph begins to eat and so does rie they end up making quite a mess unable to use their hands quite well. after breakfast amaru gives their coloring back and rie looks confused. "daddy this isn't mine this is some stupid baby's horrible coloring! Mine was super good!" Amaru laughs. "hate to tell you but that's yours you also made the biggest mess you both need a change. Anyone need a new diaper?" They both shake their head as they both get picked up. "hmm raylene you feel wet you definitely need a change and Joseph your dry." Rie looks confused. "w-when did I…?" Amaru takes them to the barroom "You both have no control for this whole weekend so you will both be using diapers till the weeks over." Ries clothes are removed and gets a diaper change she then gets a new outfit that says I love my daddy. It's a little skirt and shirt combo rie blushes. "No not that!" She began to fight when suddenly amaru puts a pacifier in her mouth. She wanted to spit it out but couldn't and relaxed just sucking. "There you go, good girl." Joseph tugged on amaru. "I want one too!" Amsru smiles and gives Joseph a pacifier too to suck on after rie was dressed Joseph had to get a new outfit. Hers being some kinda princess dress. Not super long to make diaper changes easy. "Great, all clean now, let's head to the park." They were both put back in the stroller and taken to the park. They Finally get there and Amaru teaches them a bit about playing and even gives them some help playing with some other girls. Joseph was getting really good at it but rie was kinda fighting it even if maybe she was starting to enjoy this. He had to admit the air on his legs from the skirt was nice and cool. But they played all day till they were too tired to move. Amaru took them home and laid them both in their crib, pacifiers and all amaru smiles and pets their heads. "day 2. 5 days to go. Man why didn't I make rie a girl when I adopted him. Err I guess adoption is completely different from how it happened. Some might call that kidnapping. Too bad he was such a horrible person no one cared… but I cared a lot this might have long term effects on them. As for Joseph she might even decide to stay like this. Who knows. " He says to himself heading off to bed himself another day goes by. It's now wednesday. Joseph was the first to wake up. They were both not in a crib this time they were on a princess bed. Their bedroom looked more like it was for kids in preschool but also still needed diapers. She slowly gets up looking around. She was definitely older like 7 rie looked a little older like 8. She stood up and her diaper sagged. She blushed and pulled the covers up off rie and felt her diaper. It was soaked too. Joseph was kinda getting used to this he smiles and goes to open the door and loose around down the hall before walking to amarus room he opens the door to see him asleep she shakes him some. He opens his eyes and smiles. "Good morning josey, something wrong?" She nods and lifts her dress. "my diapers soaked… and so is mommy's" Amaru yawns and stands up looking at the time it was about 8am "oh crap it's a bit late let's get you two changed!" Amaru rushed her to the bedroom getting her changed then grabs the sleeping rie and begins to change her who slowly wakes up and blushes seeing she's getting a diaper change that was weird she thought. " g-good morning… daddy. Was I that wet…?" He nods and smiles, finishing and putting her down. "yap both you where but now we got to get you both to school today!" Both them looked a bit worried. "S-school? L-like this?" Joseph asked. Amaru nodded. "yap you first day again of pre k!" They both looked at each other with wide eyes. "oh and it's a all girl school there going to teach you more about how to be a girl then I could teach" They both gulp "but first breakfast. I don't have time to make anything so I'll get you both some baby bottles of breakfast you want and that should fill you both up!" Amaru walks off. "bottles… come on still? We are too old for that… now anyways? Right? And even with diapers we should be potty trained by now!" Rie complains "Oh God… girls are going to see us at school still in diapers!" Joseph's eyes get big. "I'm scared mommy." They both hug and amaru comes back and hands them both there bottles "here you two go!" Rie sighs and just drinks it and Joseph happily drinks on it sucking away after it was all gone. They both felt like they ate a big breakfast and were full. "I need stuff like this when I'm a big girl again heh." Joseph says. Rie looks curious. "you mean boy?" She blushes. "o-oh right… I forgot about being a boy… whoa that was so weird…" He says holding his head rie looks up at amaru who just shrugs and hands them both girly backpacks. "I got all your stuff ready. Let's get to the car." They both out them on walking out to the car where two car seats where placed roe sighed but Joseph looked excited being the first in and rie was just kinda forced in to the other locked in tight. "we are old enough now not for car seats daddy… by the way why are we aging up? I thought we were going to be babies?" Rie asks. Amaru gets in the driver seat and takes them to their school. "Well I thought it might be more fun to experience being a girl in all the years of life. Well girls with no bladder and bowel control who will still act like toddlers because I'm not aging your brains up just your body's but I don't plan to send you to adult school that would be too hard on you two heh. " Rie glared. "nu uh!" Amaru smiles. "then tell me what's 3+3" Rie smirks. "easy it's… i-it's…" Her eyes got big and began to count on her fingers even Joseph looked confused and worried. "mommy it's… umm like 13" Rie with a surprise on his face. "oh ya it was 13! Heh see my little one is super smart!" Amaru just laughs. They look confused. "What's so funny!" Rie says mad. "you two are just cute, but no it's 6 baby's almost see baby's brains" They both blushed. They couldn't believe how little they could remember stuff now that they thought about it. "y-you just gave us a hard one hmph!" Rie said, pouting before they reach the school, Amaru gets out while rie fiddles with the seatbelt to unlock it, unable to. She grumbles. Finally she is let out by Amaru along with Joseph. He takes them both by the hand and leads them inside and to their first class. "Now you girls be good and raylene. If I hear one bad thing about you doing anything here to anyone you're going to be in a lot of trouble understand me." Amaru said with somewhat of a threatening voice. "y-yes daddy…" He smiles and kissed them both. "good girl. Now be good and most of all have fun. Josey keep raylene close ok?" Joseph smiled and nodded. "ok daddy! Bye bye!" And amaru walks off before all the kids run into the classroom leaving them both standing there nervously. The teacher noticed them before smiles. "well hello there girls! Come on in and sit it seems we have some new students girls! Everyone say hello to…?" Joseph jumps. "I-im Joseph- I mean josey! H-hi!" Rie was very nervous and gulped. "I-im rie… for short! Like a light ray or umm raylene! Ya!" She smiles. "well welcome josey and raylene!" Everyone else yells welcome and they sit down and the teacher begins to have class. It was fairly normal they all learned about shapes and the alphabet josey and rie felt confident they knew everything then would just go blank. They seemed to know the least of everyone in class. At the end of class the teacher stopped them both. "hey josey and Raylene your daddy told me you two umm have accidents and wanted me to check if you needed changed between classes can you two lift your skirts for me." They both blushed doing so. "hmm ya you're both a little wet but I think you will be ok till next class is that alright? Or are you both uncomfortable?" Rie nodded. "n-no we are ok till next class right?" Joseph also nods "Right, we are great! No changes." The teacher smiles. "great now head on down and go play with the other girls ok?" They both nod and head to the playroom being play time. They kinda wonder around not sure what to do when rie's eyes get big. He begins to herself right there right after being checked she couldn't believe this was happening. Joseph just looks at her with big eyes. "d-did you just…?" Rie just nods blushing. Joseph takes rie's hand who was nearly in tears over to the teacher "ma'am? My… sister just umm had an accident. Can you Change her…?" Rie couldn't even speak as she cried as the teacher frowned. "Oh no poor girl!" She takes rie to the barroom and gets her changed "hey don't cry even big girls have accidents I'm sure you will get over this one day!" Rie just sniffs and wipes her eyes being taken back to play and seeing Joseph playing with some other girls and being waved at to come over. She does and they end up playing a bunch of games like house and pretend tea party's all these games girls would like. Rie was getting used to it and even having fun. Starting to become one of the girls. Joseph is already being very femenine but they both learn a lot about how to be more Girly from this school trip. When it was Finally time to go home, Amaru picked them up ries hair was brade and so was Josephs. "Daddy, look we match!" Joseph says. "aww my little Girls looks adorable" Rie giggles smiling with a Slight blush. Amaru smiles. "So you both had fun?" They nod and rie looks down. "but I had an accident during playtime… but the teacher was really nice about it." Amaru was surprised by how far rie was coming normally. He's very careful with his manliness. But it seemed like rie was enjoying some girl stuff. Amaru was happy they had fun and got them home he got them both in footy pajamas and a pacifier who both took it with no fight. They hugged, laying in bed and falling asleep. Amaru sighs. "I feel strange… like I never saw rie so… accepting of baby stuff and girly stuff so quickly even last time it took a very long time. I hope the regression from last time isn't regressing his brain back to that. If so… it might be years before he gets back to normal" He rubs the back of his head. "But I mean what's the worst that could happen? Rie wants to stay a girl… Joseph on the other hand I can tell he's just accepted it and having fun he will go back to normal once aged up but rie… uhh we will see I suppose. 4 more Days to go." Amaru heads off to bed, falling asleep. This time rie and Joseph age up a bit more. This time there about 11 and 12 still needing diapers though. And over all acting like toddlers as that's their mindsets amaru put them in. This time amaru was first to wake up. And goes to wake up the girls. "Come on girls, time to wake up." They grone and wipe their eyes, sucking their pacifiers. Amaru checks both their diapers. "yap your both soked and joseys messy." Joseph holds his arms up and Amaru picks her up and gets her diaper changed, not dressing her back and puts her down. Next was rie who did the same holding her arms up to be picked up and gets a diaper change and out down in nothing but a diaper. Amaru opens the closet. "So what kinda outfit would you two like?" Joseph speaks up. "I Wanna be a princess!" She says through her pacifier. Rie jumps up and down. "oh me too! Me too!" Amaru laughs; it appears both their adult brains are gone for now, nothing left but little girls. He pulls out princess dresses for them both and helps them into them. "there you go you both look adorable!" They both at the sametime. "thanks daddy!" And giggles "Can we go play daddy?" Rie asked. "Well sure! You two have fun!" They yell yay and run off playing princess in the house all day long. They have their normal lunch and they even begin to dabble in makeup. Joseph put makeup on rie and rie Joseph. It definitely didn't look great but they had a blast not remembering anything about before. At Least for now. But otherwise today was getting kinda normal. It all became a pattern now. Other than having accidents all the time and diapers changed consistently. The day ended and everyone went to bed. Joseph and rie would wake up older the next day on Thursday, this time about teens. They were getting more into make-up and better at it. Teenage baby's seem to be a lot of fun to them as they could go out and play a lot more not caring about diapers showing or that there girls. Friday hits There now about young adults. 17 and 18 years old. They were basically nothing but young adult babies at this point they went out shopping and other activities they where even changing each others diapers and getting back to the point of rie being the caretaker and Joseph the baby even if there mindsets where still toddlers it did give them odd looks when they would have pacifiers in their mouth walking around a store. Or when their diapers would show. They were even beginning to get hit on by some other boys and maybe went on a few double dates for the free food before scaring off the boys. Saturday came around and now rie and Joseph are adults over 21 and 22. Well maybe by age anyways it was more or less the same as the previous day but they got more odd looks and stuff acting baby-like around places. But they had fun and didn't care. The last day was Sunday. Amaru shrank them back down, they were about 4 and 5 years old and let them have fun in nothing but diapers outside. It began to get late and he sighs. "ok girls come on let's go in." They both "awww. But daddy." He gives a stern look. "but butts girls come on you get to go back to normal today remember?" They both looked at each other then it hit Joseph and his face went bright red. "oh my goodness I completely forgot! My names really Joseph and I'm a boy!" Amaru smiles. "phew I was worried you guys might forget." Rie looked confused. "Nu uh sis your josey? And I'm raylene!" Joseph looked worried. "uhh… no it's rie your my daddy remember!" Rie just laughs. "your silly sis!" Amaru snaps and Joseph morphs back in to a male but rie don't. "w-what the…?" Rie covers her mouth. "you made sis a boy!" She laughs. "aww!" Joseph whines a bit. "I think we broke rie…" He snaps again and they both age up back to normal, Ries now a grown woman and Joseph is an adult male again. Luckily both their diapers grew with them they were both only padded. "come on rie don't you remember being a boy?!" Joseph asks. Rie shakes her head. "no I don't?" Amaru looks worried. "uhh so… rie believes and wants to be a woman now… because I can't change him back for some reason. This has never happened, maybe give her some time. But maybe you two should head home it's getting late." Amsru hands them both their clothes they came here in and Joseph gets dressed but rie rolls her eyes. "dad… I want a cute dress not that." Amaru sighs and snaps and makes her old clothes into more Of a dress her eyes light up and gets changed. "Thanks dad, this was fun, come on Joseph! Let's get you home. I think it's about your lunch time." Joseph blushed. "b-bye daddy i-I mean Amaru." They head out to rie's car and head home. Once home Joseph got his first breast feeding by his now mommy. Joseph found it odd rie never remembered his old self but he couldn't lie he liked the new rie or raylene his new mommy. Unfortunately for them both though amaru never gave them back bladder and bowel control because he knew they would like it better this way. But never expected rie of all people to be more happy as a girl then a man. She was also way nicer. She eventually did remember who he once was but agreed with Joseph being a girl was better and maybe once In a while she would ask her dad to make Joseph a girl again so they could be girls together. They both lived together till eventually they both passed away. Many many years later they were both happy and healthy just passing of old age. Always being abdl to the end. Amaru was super sad on the day they both passed and missed them dearly but knew they were happy and knew it would be cruel to make them live forever. Amaru eventually got really sad and rarely left his home. But one day an angel came to visit him to cheer him up. But how would he do that? Find out in "God's and Little mortals 2"

This story is a sequel to gods and little morals if you have read you should for context of a lot of this. Any ways wanted to say im not dead still writing and this is a short story I been working on to finish off this story with rie completely. Part 1 of 2 Rie is black goat who years ago used to be a massive dick till one man, or should I say God changed his whole life. This God regressed rie anytime he did something bad. But rie was stubborn or just an idiot and didn't change his ways. He regressed more and more, ending up in diapers and eventually becoming a baby himself. Rie has a brother named Oliver, an adopted brother. And Oliver has a wife named Mandy. They both look like children but are 100% adults. Rie had got used to his new life but as he aged again it was harder for him to learn it was like he was unlearning everything. By the time he was 6 his mind was that of a toddler. By 10 his mind was that of a child. He was getting better but it was taking him longer to learn. A side effect from the regression. Then by 16 he acted more like a teen. Then by 24 he was a young adult. But one thing stayed consistent, his bladder problems he wore diapers for quite a while and still does to today. He still had a smart ass mouth. But nothing as bad as it used to be. He grew this like for girls in diapers. He even began to secretly like them himself. He tried to not let his dad know. But as his years went on he even started to learn boys looked just as cute as diapers. But he didn't want to admit he might like boys as well as wearing diapers. He had yet to learn of these new feelings but he was about to meet someone new who was about to change him for the better. Rie is now 24 years old and still living with his dad amaru. He has just woken up in his room. His room was black with edgy skulls on the walls and just an edgy looking room. Being an edgy goat. Rie sits up rubbing his eyes and a familiar crinkle can be heard as he moves. He throws the covers off him and he's naked except for a larger diaper around his crotch. He puts his hand on his diaper and sighs as the diaper has a yellowish tone to it. Rie sighs and shakes his head. "guess I'll be stuck with bed wetting forever…" He stands up, his diaper sagging. He grabs a hoodie from his dresser, it has skulls on the shoulders and a flower on the front. He then grabs some jeans along with a pair of black boxers. His underwear drawer was half full of boxers and other half diapers oddly. He heads to the bathroom before he feels his diaper pulled back and Rie's face goes bright red. "d-dad come on I'm not a child any more I can check myself!" Amaru stopped himself and cleared his throat. "oh I'm sorry son, it's just a force of habit. I guess I'm starting to miss when my little rie would run into my room crying about pooping his diaper." Amaru laughs and rie just walks into the bathroom slamming the door. Rie was clearly embarrassed. "damn it dad! Can you stop bringing that up? Shesh…" Once he heard amaru walk off, rie gave a smiling smile and whispered to himself. "honestly… I hope he keeps it up… but I would never tell him that. Why do I have to be so odd." Rie removed his diaper and threw it away only being wet. He gets in the shower and takes a long shower just relaxing in the hot water. He takes a 30 minute shower before getting out and drying off his fur with a hair dryer and combing himself so his fur is nice. Amaru did this to him since he was a child and he just got used to it. He was never one for self grooming before he was regressed. He gets dressed and leaves the bathroom. He goes to the kitchen and amaru has a plate of pancakes on the table waiting for him. Rie quickly jumps to the table and sits down preparing to eat. "Thanks for the food dad!" He says before chowing down. Amaru smiles and sits by him. "so… you begin college Today. You excited?" Rie shrugs. "I just hope they don't have anything stupidly boring so I don't fall asleep…. I don't think I would go back if I had an accident in class…" Amaru frowns. "do I need to pack a few diapers just in case? Are you going to move into a dorm? Or stay here?" Rie blushes. "no dad… but I doubt it unless I found a friend to dorm with. But… I haven't been able to make one since school. Not like I haven't tried! But going through school a lot older than I should have been, kids seemed to ignore me." Amaru hugs rie and rie hugs back. "something tells me you will make a friend. I can feel it. So just be open and try ok? And if you want to move into a dorm with a friend, don't be scared too? Daddy will be fine. I'll miss you a lot but I got to let go eventually huh?" Rie half smiles and rolls his eyes. "ok dad… shesh I uhh love you." Amaru let's go and kisses his cheek. "I love you too, rie. And good luck." Rie finishes his food and heads out the door. He gets in his car and drives a few hours away to his local college. This place was huge and confusing. He parked his car and went out just looking around. People were all over. Male female. Other goats, dogs, cats, foxes. He's not seen so many different kinds of anthro animals. Even humans in this place didn't discriminate. Rie pulled out a paper from his hoodie pocket and looked it over. "The first place to go is the auditorium. Uh… damn where the hell is that? I'm about to say screw this and just head home…" Suddenly someone accidentally bumps into him. It was a boy fox about his age. "o-oh no I'm sorry." He gives rie a curious look. Rie tried not to get mad and calmed himself down. "it's whatever…" The fox wearing a green hoodie rubbed his arm and smiled at rie. "umm I'm Joseph by the way nice to meet you. You look like the kinda type to bully people…I just don't want any trouble." Rie looked down. Of course he was the bullying type. But amaru changed him for the better or the best he could. Rie sighed. "I'm rie. I'm not looking for trouble just here to learn I guess…" Joseph smiles Bigger and holds out his hand to shake. Rie looks at him for a while before he shakes his hand. "Let's be friends, rie. You look like you need a friend!" Rie blushes. "i-I don't need nothing! But… fine whatever I have tons of friends but sure whatever let's be friends." Joseph nods and pulls out his schedule. "so you need help? This isn't my first year I can show you around after school if you like." Rie shrugs. "uhh sure that might help but I got to find the auditorium. I don't have any clue where that could be." Joseph points to a big building. "That's over there! That's where the new people are introduced to the school and then they get to decide if they want to dorm here at school." Rie nods. "cool thanks." Rie begins to walk away before he stops. He don't look back at him but talks. "you… dorm here?" Joseph nods. "ya I live alone why?" Rie shrugs. "just asking. See you after school Jo." Joseph tilted his head and mumbles. "jo? Did he just give me a nickname?" His eyes light up his tail wags like crazy and looks crazy happy waving to rie as he walks off to the auditorium. Rie walks in and sees walls of people sitting on benches waiting for the school staff to get here. Rie takes a seat and waits as well. Soon the school staff walk in and begin to explain things. Rie listened to a big long speech bored out of his mind. He nearly fell asleep when people started to leave. He shook his head and jumped up. He puts his hands in his hoodie pockets and walks out of the auditorium. "damn it, I didn't listen to what I was supposed to be doing." He pulls out his schedule and looks it over. "just explore the campus today?" He shrugs. "alright, whatever. Easy enough." He puts it away and just begins to walk around, he finds the Cafe kinda close by and he walks in and sees the place kinda full of people. He waits in line before Finally getting to the front and buying a coffee. He sits at a table and takes a drink and relaxes when suddenly someone sits by him. "hiya rie!" Rie jumps and looks around and sees the boy fox from before. "Jesus… scared the crap outta me." Joseph giggles and smiles. "sorry… just seen you coming in here after my class. I got a hour if you want me to help you look around." Rie rubbed his head. "uhh sure? Thanks jo." Joseph tail wags. "great! Then let's go!" Joseph shows rie all around the campus showing him where his classes are, where to eat and so on. They Finally end up in the dorms. "and this is where I live!" He points to dorm 446. Rie looks around then points at the door. "mind if I look around? I've been thinking of getting a dorm." Joseph pauses for a bit. "uhh well I'm sure it will be fine ok. Just… never mind let's go!" He unlocks the door and goes in and gestures for rie. He walks in and Joseph shuts the door. The dorm was fairly plain looking at least the front room was. "so ya this is what the houses look like. You going to get your own dorm?" Rie shrugs. "not sure… though it might be more fun to dorm with someone." Joseph looked a bit nervous for some reason. "o-oh really… and your thinking of dorming with me am I right?" Rie smirks. "hmm not a bad idea. But sure if you don't mind. Can I check out there room?" Joseph gulps. "Well my room is kinda a mess. It's unfortunate I really wanted to show you!" He laughs awkwardly. "oh come on what's the big deal? My rooms never clean either. Just show me it. We are friends right?" Joseph ears lower "well… alright." Joseph goes to his door and takes a deep breath in and out before going in. His room was very colorful. Filled with what seems to be toys. And the smell of baby power. But oddly rie didn't find this too odd living with Oliver and his girlfriend. But the room had a pink carpet that just gave off some very flamboyant vibes. "I mean… it's not that bad? But what's up with the girly feeling?" Joseph blushes. "and this smell… smells so familiar?" He couldn't quite place it. Joseph Finally speaks up. "o-oh man look at the time I got to go to school! I'll be back!" He runs out the door and just leaves. Rie holds his hand out and sighs. "guess I'll stay here till you get back." He walks past his dresser and finds a pacifier in his dresser. He found it quite odd then it hit him what might be going on. "is… Joseph… an adult baby? I saw about them online but I never saw one for real." His mind wanders and blushes and shakes his head. "rie stop! That's weird! Anyways I need to leave. I doubt he wears diapers." But his mind turns to the closet. He opened it and found surprisingly a few girls dresses in it. And looking around he eventually found a box of diapers. He pulled out one and was blown away. It looked like it was for Girls but did Joseph also have bladder problems? He asked himself. But he did find the diaper cute. He walked around exploring Joseph's room. He did find this very odd but also interesting. He went to the bathroom and just stared at this pink diaper with bunnies on it. Before he took off his jeans and underwear. Next he diapered himself. He blushed as he just looked at himself in this diaper. It was much thicker than his night time Diapers. "... God if dad seen me he would make me pretend to be a baby" He laughed to himself then thought about Joseph and smiled. "Maybe Joseph wants this?" He pulls up his pants and goes to the front room and turns on the TV. It was on kids TV. All rie could do was chuckle. But laid back on the couch and watched this TV. It wasn't his choice but guess it could be worse but eventually he fell asleep. Later in the day Joseph gets home and sees rie laying on his couch. Joseph blushes and pokes rie. "u-umm…" Rie leans up rubbing his eyes. "huh? What…? Oh I forgot I was Watching TV…" He looked At the TV and tilted his head. "the uhh kids network?" Rie smirks. "ya it was on when I turned it on. So let me see if I got this straight. You are a sissy? And wear… diapers?" Joseph looked insanely embarrassed; he just nodded. "I see. Tell me About it? Why? What do you do… I'm curious." Joseph looked confused. "Y-your not going to tell everyone?" Rie shakes his head. "I'm not that kinda person anymore. But no I won't, I'm curious." Joseph keeps blushing and rubs his arm. "well… I'm what you call a little. I like to pretend I'm young and stuff like baby young and uhh might also like pretending to be a girl." Rie laughs Joseph's ears lower and looks like he wants to cry. "that's got to be the cutest thing I ever heard of! Sounds kinda like my brother and his wife. But you don't look 9." Joseph looked more Confused. "well… ok? So you're not making fun of me?" Rie sighs. "if I was mocking you would i have done this?" Rie pulls his pants down and reveals he is wearing one of his diapers. Joseph blushes and his tail wags fast. "so you like them too?!" He shrugs. "kinda? Not like you? I enjoy the feel but I hate being a kid…" Joseph thinks for a while. "Maybe you're more of A Caretaker?" Rie gives a confused look. "caretaker? What's that?" Joseph wags his tail, smiling more. "Well it's a person that takes care of a little. Like changing their diapers and treating them like a baby!" Rie blushes. "That's a bit odd but I guess it could be ok but… I also enjoy diapers… is that wrong for a caretaker?" He shakes his head. "quite the opposite! Littles love to see their caretakers padded!" Rie gives a smile. "huh… I guess it's not that bad. But God I can't let my dad know about any of this." Joseph nods. "same. I would never tell my family. That's why I moved into a dorm. So you can move in with me! I'll even pay for all the bills on one condition!" Rie tilts his head. "and what would that be? Sounds like an unfair trade if I get to live here rent free?" Joseph shrugs. "not to me. But I want you to be my caretaker! When I'm home you take care of me. I'm not allowed to be a adult when I'm home!" Rie gives him an odd look. "but that would mean I make up the rules? Change you… like I wouldn't be able to handle that. Are you sure you can do that?" Joseph just nods, getting more in his face, his tail wagging like crazy. Rie rubs his head. "well… uhh ok sure? If you're positive? This might not be that bad." Joseph couldn't contain his excitement as he hugged rie close. Rie blushes. "thanks rie! I'm so excited" Rie was kinda speechless for a while. But he eventually hugged back. "so umm I guess we need to get you dressed…?" Joseph looked surprised. "you want to start today I wasn't expecting that… umm if you want to I'll do as you say." Rie was still kinda surprised. “So...you will do as i say? You won't disobey me? I mean to an extent anyways.” Joseph blushes and nods “Ya...i guess so. Just dont go crazy heh” Rie thinks for a bet before he looks joseph in the eyes “Will you call me...daddy?” Rie blushes and Joseph's tail wags like crazy and also blushes more. “Alrighty... daddy” Rie felt funny he just smiles they both do just staring at each other. “Anyways Joseph you should go to your room we need to get you dressed. “ Joseph giggles. “Ok… daddy!” He says rushing back to the bedroom. Rie smiles. "... Man this is weird. I imagined finding a cute girl that was into diapers… but another guy? I mean… he's about as girly as some girls" He laughs and walks into Joseph's bedroom. Joseph sat on his bed with a diaper sitting beside him and a pink onesie. He was blushing quite heavily. It was clear he's never done this in front of anyone. Rie was a bit nervous as well. He wasn't sure if he could do this. But his curiosity had already peaked and he had to see this through. "so umm… just tell me what to do daddy…" Rie walks up to him and gently pushes him on his back. Joseph covered his eyes as he laid back. "you ok?" Rie Asked thinking he's doing something bad.he shook his head. "j-just nervous sowwy" He said with a lisp. Rie helped him remove his shirt and then next his pants. Leaving him in his boxers. Joseph didn't say a word nor did rie. It was hard to tell who was more embarrassed. Rie grabbed the diaper and began to get it ready just kinda stalling time for a bit. He puts it down then begins to pull off Joseph's boxers. He quickly grabs the diaper and puts it under him. Next he grabs baby powder that was set out by Joseph and powders him up before he tapes the pink diaper on him it was more pink then the one rie was wearing. Rie took a sigh of relief. Next he helped Joseph into his onesie. He pulled it over his head and down his waist and snapped it at his crotch. Rie couldn't help but smile then began to laugh. Joseph Finally looks at rie still red in the face. "W-what's so funny…? Are you laughing at me…?" Rie shakes his head. "I just… I just forgot you were a boy for a split second. You're kinda cute… but why all the girly stuff? I don't get that, I mean I think I enjoy diapers but pink and girly… not my thing." Joseph thinks for a while. Then speak up. "well, I'm not sure I don't want to be a girl? I think? But I like to be teased and pretend… I think I like the teasing? Not like the mean kind. But the… well like you do! I know you're not being mean, you're just having fun. And not judging me. Most people If they saw an adult man in a diaper and wearing girly clothes we would probably be called creeps. But you… you didn't judge me once. " Rie was blown away. Rie could understand some of these feelings. He felt like he had to take care of Joseph. No, he wanted to. "Joseph… I have fully decided to be your caretaker full time!" He smacks his chest. "so while you are at home you won't be doing any adult activities except maybe your homework. But you will be padded no matter what while at home." Joseph looked a bit worried. "but what if-" Rie covers his mouth and shushes him. "shhh. Joseph do you trust me? Do you trust me 100% to take Care of you? Because let me tell you I lived through 2 childhoods… so I'm ready to take Care of my own 'child'" Joseph smiles, his tail wags and nods then looks confused. "wait? 2 childhoods? Heh daddy your odd.." Rie sighs and sits by him. "alright I got a story for you Joseph. My dad's a .. God of emotions. I used to be a dick a trouble maker. I did anything I wanted for fun. But amaru basically kidnapped me and anytime I did anything bad he would regress me." Joseph looks sceptical. "okie?" Rie grones. "I'm being serious! I regressed to a 2 year old then aged back up… I was in diapers till I was 18 at least. I still have night time accidents." Joseph giggles. "that's cute. But you should introduce us some Time. If it is true maybe your dad can regress me!" He giggles like he's joking around. Rie looks down. "uhh… I would rather my dad not know about this… stuff, If he doesn't already. Oh God please tell me he doesn't know. If not he will not let me Live it down." Joseph nods. "I agree… if I told my parents they would probably hate me… they want a manly fox...not some fox that pretends to be girly and a baby…" Rie puts his arm around him and pulls him into a hug. Joseph is surprised but lays into him and hugs back. He moves just right, feeling Rie's diaper accidently. Then looks confused. " daddy? Are you… wet? " Rie blushed and quickly felt his diaper. Blushing more. "crap I forgot I fell asleep…" Joseph looked kinda surprised. "so you seriously have bladder problems?" Rie nods. "right, you didn't believe me? I don't know what's wrong with my stupid body… but I can't sleep without diapers." Joseph smiles and keeps hugging rie. "that's ok, I don't have any problems like that so I don't know if I'll use my diaper a lot…" Rie smirks. "well there's no bathroom breaks while at home. Even if you get home and have to pee really bad I'll pad you up and you will understand." Joseph looked surprised but nodded. "anything else?" Rie nods. "a lot… while at home you have a bedtime. You will be changed before bed so make Sure to use your diaper for I lay you down. Won't change you till the next day. Another is no adult clothes but I'll fix that to no boys clothes." He blushes and nods. "you will call me daddy no matter where we are." He says with a smirk. Joseph looked A bit worried "W-well… if that's what you want daddy… I'll do it." Rie was surprised by how determined he was to do this. Rie boops his nose and smiles. "and as soon as you get home you have to give me a big hug and before you leave." Joseph smiles big. "ok! This is going to be so much fun!" Rie laughs. "ya it is. Now it's getting kinda late now but let's get something to eat. I'm starving. You got any food here?" Joseph shrugs. "not much… I normally go buy from a restaurant." Rie gives a smirk. "so I guess we need to go out" He stands up and takes Joseph's hand and pulls him up. Joseph's face begins to turn red. "W-wait you not serious right? I can't go out like this." He began to shake with embarrassment and almost excitement. But mostly fear. Rie laughs and hugs him and pats his diaper butt. "I'm joking baby. Tell me what you want and I'll go grab it. We will get some food to cook tomorrow." You can see the relief fall off Joseph. Even though he didn't have to do what rie said rie was almost certain Joseph would have done it if he said to. He didn't understand why Joseph was not making any choices himself. Then it hits him. Josephs acting like A Child. And really good at it too. Joseph tells rie his order rie leaves. Joseph sits on his bed and giggles. "oh my God… I almost forgot I was an adult and could say no. If he just pushed me a bit I might have gone outside in a onesie and diaper God I would have died of embarrassment!" He lays back and begins to laugh and puts his hand on his diaper. "why do I trust him so much? I let him undress me and stuff… I hope he doesn't tell anyone. But I feel like I can trust him." He sits up and gets on his floor and begins to play with toys going completely into a little space. It didn't feel like long before rie got home and Joseph ran into the front room and gave him a big hug. "DADDY! welcome home!" Rie was caught off guard. "Well your sudden very… childish heh. Anyways here's your food." He hands him his food Joseph giggles. "yay! Thank chu daddy!" He sits down in front of The TV And watches TV and eats rie shrugs and takes off his pants in nothing but his hoodie and diaper. Kinda soggy looking. He thought might as well join the fun. Joseph looks Back and blushes then giggles. "Daddy needs a change." He blushes and shrugs. "it's not that bad yet… no reason go waste them." Joseph just smiles and goes back to watching tv. Suddenly 7 pm comes around and rie shuts off the TV. "no it was just getting good!" He complains. Rie smirks. "too bad it's bed time kiddo." He looks out the window. "but… it's still light outside." He says kinda pouting. "are you not going to listen to daddy?" His eyes get big and eyes lower. "no daddy…" He says getting up Joseph diaper saga a bit. "wait a minute. Come here for a second." He goes over to rie and rie checks his diaper making Joseph blush. He was able to control it but he also kinda was hoping rie didn't find out. "ahh you wet kiddo. Let's get you changed. I might as well change as well before I go to bed." He grabs Joseph's hand who was blushing and walking by him with a smile. He's laid on the bed and begins getting his diaper changed. He's cleaned up and then put in a new diaper. He puts his onsie back together and then tucks him into his bed. "now get to sleep princess. And if I find you stayed up ill spank you." Joseph's eyes got big. "o-ok daddy. Umm I love you." He blushed realizing what he said. Rie also blushed. "i-I mean like your my daddy and stuff… oh God… umm I'm sorry" Rie cracked a smile and leaned down as awkward as it was and kissed his forehead "L-love you too" They both blushed looking at each other for a while. Before rie grabs a diaper and leaves, shutting the door. He takes a sigh of relief. "damn… how did dad do this so easily. A-and why does he have to be so cute…" He complained going to his room he un-tapes his diaper letting it plop to the ground before he replaces it with the new one. He sits on his bed and rubs his face. "I'm going to have ro tell dad one day aren't I? I can imagine it… 'ha ha you like boys and not only those sissy boys in diapers' God I'm such a weirdo! But… I don't hate myself for it. Dad taught me to enjoy what I like… as long as it's not bad." he shivered at his own thoughts. "I didn't even give this a second thought what if I get into this too much… and do something mean? Joseph is such an innocent… adult kid…? He doesn't seem like he wants a relationship, just a daddy. Honestly… I think that's all I want to do is do what dad did for me. Kinda… it's his fault I'm into this stuff… " He sighs and lays on his back his diaper crinkling he puts his hand over his diaper "heh I remember laying in bed one day my diaper soaked and just humping my big teddy my dad got me. He even came in like a few minutes after I was so red in the face and embarrassed… i-I think it only made me enjoy it more. That's when I begin to change my own diapers. " He shivers. " I would feel awful if I made my dad clean that… shit and piss whatever but… that it's not cool. Maybe I'll quit school… Dad said I needed to come to get a job. But what if this was my job? Taking care of an adult that wants to be treated like a sissy baby? I mean if I get a place to stay and other stuff why not. " He thought to himself. "ya I think that's what I'll do… I want to slowly push what I can get Joseph to do. But not push him too far. By the end I want to be able to take him out in a dress and diaper. Clearly it will be hidden, the diaper I mean. He's… kinda feminine so the dress won't look too bad. " Rie had a goofy smile on his face imagining his embarrassment. This was only the beginning of Joseph and Rie's time together but he was going to make sure Joseph gets everything he thinks a little should get. The next few weeks are rie doing caretaker things with his little. Along with making him very cute in sissy attire. They both had a lot of fun. Joseph eventually got to the point where he was wearing diapers 24/7 along with rie. Rie quit the college but didn't tell his dad yet. But Joseph agreed to be the adult to get a job and do that if rie agreed as soon as he got back he would care for him. Rie agreed and this is how their relationship began. Finally about a month goes by and they have both gotten used to this style of living. Rie don't think anything would surprise him anymore. But that's when Joseph has one question. "hey daddy!" Joseph asks, being petted on rie's lap. Joseph had on a dress that was riding up and his diaper was on clear view. "what princess?" Joseph smiles up at him. "I Wanna meet you daddy!" Rie's eyes go big and his heart begins to pound. The one person who he doesn't want to know about any of this. "y-you don't want to meet him…" He nods. "but I do daddy! Pretty please!" He frowns and rie's heart exploded figuratively of course from how cute this was. "W-well… ok. I'll let you see my dad"

Chapter 10 That was basically the end of the day with Mandy. She gave me a big hug when Amaru got home with rie. She even gave me a small kiss on the cheek. I was left standing there speechless, I might be in a child body but I was still greatly in love with Mandy. Rie was asleep in amarus arms. He takes him to the bed to sleep and comes back to check on me still standing there. "So Oliver, how did it go? Was day one a success?" He sighs and shakes his head. "I don't think so? I-i mean she did offer to be my mom and change my uhh… diapers. But otherwise, I tried to tell her my real age. She just thought I was a kid making up crazy stories." Amaru nods and gets down in front of me. "I see… Well how about you try tomorrow just in a more, childish mode?" I look at him confused "how's that going to help?" He smiles. "Because it would catch her off guard, You're trying too hard. Maybe you can talk her into playing some games with you and eventually maybe something will come to mind?" He gives me a wink. I stand there and think. "Well I guess pretending to be a child is ok, but just letting myself just be a child will be hard. Hmm..." My eyes get big and I smile big. "I got a great idea!" Amaru looked confused. "heh, my idea is I'm a very uncomfortable child who has to wear diapers. Maybe I can talk Mandy into wearing some to make me more comfortable!" Amaru laughs. "that's cute Oliver, i know you are. but how will getting her in diapers help you?" I smirk and blush some. "You see, Mandy has an odd fetish with diapers. And if I can make her remember this fetish or something she will have no reason not to believe me. What kinda child knows of kinks? None… At Least I hope not… Ahh! I hate that I basically have to make my girlfriend think she's a creep for falling for a child! But… No No this is completely different I'm not a child! Right amaru? " Amaru pats Oliver's head. "In a mental sense? Nope but physically, definitely. it's complicated but I know you will get it figured out. Anyways, do you need to use the restroom before bed?" Oliver kinda had to. "a little...but uhh-" He blushed and amaru smirked. "You want Mandy to change you again don't you? I understand don't worry." He blushed more "shhh!! Don't say it out loud! I don't want to use a diaper, ok?! it was a joke!" I stomp off to my room and sit on my bed. "stupid amaru, if he even thinks I enjoy this a little he's wrong… Dead wrong. I just want to be normal…I hate this child body." I say as I sigh. "But would I be wrong if part of me didn't want to have some fun like this while I can. It's not everyday you get to be a kid again and Mandy was making me realize it's kinda a lot of fun. Heh. God, do i love her. But it's not that easy to just tell her." I looked down at my diaper and my bladder was slowly growing. I let out a sigh trying to relax. As I did I felt myself begin to use the diaper but my body nearly stopped itself. I keep calming down and just do it again this time it didn't stop. But then next amaru walked in and I couldn't stop. A huge blush went over my face. Here I was wetting myself in front of my caretaker pretty much. I didn't move till I was done wetting. This was so humiliating, he couldn't tell i was peeing right? "I was just checking on you. Seeing if you wanted tucked in." Amaru eyes darted to his diaper then backed up. Oliver stayed quiet till he finished and quickly covered up and layed down. "n-nope! I'm good! Night da-" He stops talking and sinks further into his bed so embarrassed. He's never felt so much like a child doing something he shouldn't. Amaru smiles and shuts off the light. "well ok, but Oliver remembered to just have fun while you can. And if that means calling me dad to fill that space in your heart you're missing then call me it but I'm not forcing you to do anything, remember that. I just want to help you." Oliver began to shake trying not to cry. Amaru sat by him and gave him a big hug. Oliver cried for a while before he calmed down. "Do you need some help getting to sleep?" Oliver shrugged. "i-I don't know… You're very warm" Amaru keeps hugging using some kinda godly powers to relax his whole body. "night Oliver." He kissed his head and Oliver smiled. "night…. Daddy…." Amaru smiles big and gets up and shuts the door. Oliver slept soundly the whole night before the next day Oliver groaned as he heard a door shut. "mmm… Too early, Wanna sleep more…" There was giggling as Oliver's covers were slowly pulled back. Oliver slowly opened his eyes to see Mandy standing over him. "morning sleepy head! Your daddy let me Check up on you because he said you didn't get much sleep last night. Poor guy" She smiles and quickly and easily picks him up, his face went red. "t-they already left? And I didn't sleep well… I barely remember falling asleep?" Mandy bounces him as she sneaks her hand to his diaper. "Ahh so you're a bedwetter huh? Because this thing is soaked heh." He blushed. "i-I didn't… I-i mean it wasn't that bad…" He had to check it was definitely way more soaked then when he went to bed his eyes went great big. "oh…" Mandy hugs him. "it's ok Oliver. Calm down its normal for Kids your age to wet the bed. Or Well, have accidents in your diaper? Because you can't wet the bed if you're in a diaper." She lays him down and grabs a new diaper and gets to work changing him. The cold baby wipes, making him jump a little. He couldn't even watch while he was changed; it was just too much. she couldn't help but keep bringing up his diapers over and over. Embarrassing him more and more. "h-hey Mandy?" She puts him in his new diaper and tapes it on. "yes sweetie?" Oliver thought for a moment before making a super sad face. "I-im super embarrassed and stuff from wearing diapers… Umm would you help me feel more comfortable?" She looked confused and picked Oliver back up and looked him in the face. "like? Maybe pants? Hmm no that would be too bulky. Ya, I don't have any ideas?" Oliver plays it cute and lays his head against her with that sad face she couldn't help but feel so bad for him. "i-I was just thinking what if while you're babysitting me you wear them too… B-but no that's a stupid idea…" He could see her blush. "B-but Oliver, I don't think that would be very appropriate." Oliver got off her quickly and looked her in the face. She felt so bad for the little guy. "please please please! I won't tell anyone! You can change before am- daddy gets home! I promise pretty please!" She sighs. "Well i don't know… well I would but your diapers won't fit me Oliver, neither will your brothers. I'm not going to go out and buy any. So i guess i cant and here i was going to say yes to make you happy." He almost breaks into tears he didn't think of that. He was so close he just needed larger diapers. "n-no no don't cry Oliver! Ok ok we will look around! Maybe your dad has some spares around?" She was saying to make him feel better. She clearly didn't belive amaru would have diapers in her size that would just be stupid. "right, Mandy put me down! I want to look around!" He struggles to get down. "whoa whoa, ok ok! Relax Oliver, I'm going to drop you!" She laughs putting him down and he runs off looking through the house looking around, but nothing. Rie used to be an adult. Why doesn't he have bigger diapers? He got to the kitchen and sighed having no luck. He sat down at the table. Mandy comes in and sits by him. "I’m sorry bud…" She pats him on the back. "heh… I mean I'm kinda relieved. It's not normal for adults to wear diapers unless they have problems…i know you're upset but i'm sure we can find another way to make you more comfortable about your problem." Oliver lays his head on the table and pushes a bag that's on the table with a paper on it. The paper falls on his hand and he grabs it looking at it confused. It was a note from amaru that read. "Note to self. Return these diapers, accidentally bought adult size for rie." His heart started to beat faster and Mandy looked confused. "what's with the-" Her eyes get big as he pulls the diapers out of the sack. They were pink and had babyish print on them. they would easily fit Mandy. Oliver smiles big but was also curious why Amaru thought about buying girls diapers for rie? "look! Am- i-i mean daddy bought the wrong ones that's perfect! You promised!" He held the diapers up to her. She blushed more. "i-i did, didn't I… Oh God… but your dad will want to return them I'm sure! He can't find out so unfortunately-" Oliver smirks. "Don't worry I got a plan. Uhh daddy's very forgetful that's why he wrote a note If they disappear along with the note he won't remember!" Honestly that wasn't true but he could tell amaru what he was doing with them and all would be fine. But he was pretty sure amaru did this for him. "I-i...well-" She grones and looks around. "F-fine…" Oliver giggles and hugs her. "yay! Oh and no pants like me!" She sighs and groans more. She couldn't believe this kid was really going to make her wear diapers.i wasn't because she didn't want to, it was just really weird to do around a child. Or thought to be a child. "you're joking right Oliver? This is very inappropriate…if someone saw me i would be called a creep for the rest of my life..." Oliver smiles very cutely. "I'll shut all the blinds and stuff don't worry I don't want you to be seen in them. I just want to feel more comfortable! And because you are the absolutely best babysitter!" She smiles at how cute he is and grabs the diapers. "fine, But you better not once argue one thing with me. You better be the best little angel, understand?" Oliver nods a lot. He couldn't believe it, if she was really going to do it step one would be complete. "I promise I'll do anything you say!" She smiles more. "ok… I'll be back." She groans as she takes the package of diapers to the bathroom. Oliver gets up and runs around the house closing all the blinds and curtains. He wears himself out then sits on the couch bouncing up and down. He was getting excited to see mandy. "Part one complete! Next, remind her of her… Diaper fetish crap slowly. Then keep trying to get her to understand I'm really an adult and boom. She kisses me and I change back to normal. Kinda like that princess kissing the frog… Except this one's more creepy…Honestly I would take my chances kissing a frog that i thought would be hot, then a child that might change into an adult." Oliver waited and Waited, He rolled on his back then around to his tummy and kicked his legs. He was absolutely bored; he looked down at Rie's toys. He had a poorly built tower of blocks. They looked kinda fun to mess with. "pfft… What a baby, I could do way better than that." He waited a little bit before he slowly got down on the floor and began to slowly fix them. He smiled as he began to play with the blocks. He was building something he thought looked Awesome. Suddenly the bathroom door opened and closed catching his attention. Out walked Mandy without any pants and a diaper poorly taped on her. Her face was bright red as she came over and sat on the couch. She crinkled the whole way then a puff of air came out of the diaper as she sat. "H-happy Oliver? This has to be the most humiliating thing I've ever done." Oliver's mouth was just wide open and nods. Honestly he did feel way more comfortable with her in diapers as well. "Y-you look cute Mandy heh. Now you don't have to rush to the bathroom!" She rolls her eyes with a small smile. It was hard to deny Oliver was cute. "You and your flirting Oliver. I never heard someone so young flirt like you. And I'm not using this diaper oliver. It's just to help your self confidence." She giggles and looks down at his blocks. "What are you building there? Looks pretty cool." He comes back to what he was doing. "o-oh right! Its a-" He looks back at his horribly built castle and frowns. "Well, I thought I was building a cool castle… I-I could have sworn it looked better?" She giggles and smiles "Well I think it's beautiful Oliver! Very nice job" He blushes and smiles. "Y-you think so? We could live here one day! Like, umm this could be our room here at the top! You could have anything you ever wanted!" She giggles more just letting Oliver talk about this castle before he finished. "Oliver? Question?" He looks at her. "ya Mandy?" She looked confused. "... It's hard to deny most of your personality is childish, but once in a while you talk like your older. It's odd but do you have a crush on me or something?" Oliver blushed this was his chance right? "Y-ya! You're so cute and stuff…i think i love you..." She sighs and rubs the back of her head. "Oliver, look… I'm sorry to tell you this but I'm an adult." Oliver stops her. "That diaper says otherwise." He giggled and made her blush and glare. He couldn't help but tease knowing she probably secretly enjoyed it. "Oliver I'm being serious! I'm sorry but you can't like me and I can't like you because of that, understand? We are just too different in age. You need to drop this crush thing. I hate to ruin your dreams but i don't want to give you false hope." He frowns and looks down. "I know… But what if I was big? What if somehow I was changed into a kid? And a kiss would make me normal!" He awkwardly laughs. Mandy rolls her eyes. "Oliver… Ok Let's say that was true. How would I know? And if I did know… would I date you then? Sure why not? But that's impossible. This isn't like the princess and the frog. Did your daddy just read that to you or something?" She was mostly saying to make him feel better. But she didn't want him to get his hopes up. "N-no! But well umm, what's something I could say to make me seem like I used to know you when I was big?" She sighs. "Look, Oliver that's impossible. Now how about we get some lunch? I'm hungry and I'm sure you are too. Let's drop it for now. If you keep it up im removing this stupid diaper." Oliver sighs as Mandy gets up and walks off wiggling her diaper butt. Oliver frowns watching her butt. And thinks to himself. "I can't wait till I'm older and enjoy how sexy she is… God...a-am I getting into this fetish shit too? This better not have that effect on me…" He said to himself before following mandy. lunch was normal, they sat at the table eating and talking. Oliver dropping the subject of him being an adult he will try again tomorrow before he makes her mad. The rest of the day Mandy let Oliver play. He played with some toys in the front room that rie had before he got bored and half tired. He let out a yawn and Mandy picked him up and they sat on the couch. "how about we watch some cartoons?" Oliver rubs his eyes and nods. "Sure.all these early bedtimes are making me so sleepy." Oliver got to sit right on Mandy's lap and he could feel her diaper under him. It was so odd but a feeling he wouldn't be forgetting. He soon started to doze off. Laying his head against her boobs. As they laid there Mandy's eyes got big. She had to pee and bad. She didn't have the heart to wake up Oliver. She sat there as long as she could before she decided to just use the diaper. She let it flow into her diaper, letting out quiet moans of pleasure. She layed Oliver down and put her hand against her diaper thinking to herself. "How did I let a kid talk me into wearing a diaper? Worse off, why am I enjoying it so much." She began to rub herself through the wet diaper making crinkeling noises. She held in her quiet moans enjoying the wet diaper against her puss. She was so horny she accidentally woke up Oliver. He pretended to sleep as he saw Mandy pleasuring herself. She was close to the end when she arched and let out a louder moan before relaxing. She felt so disgusted she did that anywhere around Oliver. But she was glad he was asleep. Soon Mandy fell asleep hugging Oliver who also fell back asleep. Suddenly they were both woken up by someone coming in the door it was amaru. Oliver jumped up quickly going around the couch looking back at Amaru and rie. He Rubbed his eyes, being very tired but he knew he needed to make sure Amaru didn't see mandy. "welcome home am- daddy." Amaru smiles, unable to see Mandys lower half from the couch facing away from the door. Her face was bright red as she looked back at amaru. "Y-ya welcome home." Oliver speaks up. "Are you putting rie to sleep?" He nods and walks off and Mandy jumps up and rushes to the bathroom, her wet and crinkly diaper making noise the whole way. She throws her diaper in the trash and gets dressed. Oliver looked down at himself and he also had a wet diaper. He was so confused and embarrassed. He must have had too much of a relaxing sleep. Mandy walks out of the bathroom and heads for the door embarrassed but Oliver stops her. "M-Mandy? Can you change me before you go…?" She sighs and nods. She was ready to leave before she had to see amaru again. "Sure little guy." She grabs him and takes him to the bedroom. She gets him changed in to a fresh diaper and smiles at him. She then lays him in bed and tucks him in. "now get some sleep ok?" She kisses his forehead. "Don't you dare tell your dad about what I was in." Oliver smiles. "Promise, But if you want to take some diapers with you, you can. Sneak them out and you will have one on ready for when you get here tomorrow. Where did you put them by the way?" She tried to sound like she wasn't kinda excited to do that. "fine… I will but only to make you happy. I hid them under your bed. So if your dad finds them he thinks you want girly diapers heh." Mandy grabs a few of the diapers she left under his bed and shoves them in her purse. Oliver blushes at her teasing. "Now go to bed. And I'll be back tomorrow. If you daddy calls me about you being bad i won't come in a diaper remember that." Oliver nods and cuddles up to his covers. He closed his eyes and his body quickly started to fall asleep. "night… Mommy…" He said before he fell back asleep. Mandy teared up and covered her mouth as she left. Meeting amaru at the door. "oh goodness, you ok mandy?" Mandy nods, wiping her eyes. "Oliver called me mommy… Poor little guy. It just made me so happy to see he trusts me that much." He smiles. "Well that means he trusts you a lot. He's very shy about his… problem. He really likes you, so thank you so much for watching him. I hope you can keep coming back for him." She smiles and nods. "definitely, I couldn't leave a kid like that alone. He would have abandonment issues for the rest of his life…amongst other things." Amaru hands her some money. "This is for the past few days, get you something special." Her eyes get big. "T-that's way more than I was promised, I can't accept that." He laughs. "Too bad, You make Oliver happy and it's well spent. Oh one more thing." She looked confused. "what?" Amaru smiles. "when you try to hide your used diapers, don't put them at the top of the trash." He winks. She covers her face in embarrassment about to cry. "Hey hey Mandy, relax it's fine. I know of this… fetish. But hey you made Oliver the happiest little boy around by making him feel so comfortable. So you won't hear any judgment from me, don't worry." He hugs her. "so while you're here feel free to…well, play? Try to keep the uhh other stuff away from Oliver obviously you know that. I think he would love having someone pretending to be his age playing with him in diapers. Maybe give him more confidence." She moves her hands from her face pushing her hair from her face. "Y-you don't think I'm a creep?" He shakes his head. "Not at all, just miss understood." He smiles and she smiles back. "ok thanks amaru… I'll think about it…" Amaru smirks. "I'll have a secret stash for you in my room. Anything Adult baby related you might want. I'm sure seeing you like that will make oliver happy as well." Her mind was blown. It was her dream to have this happen to her. She couldn't believe it was really happening. She smiles and blushes a bright red. "I... Thank you, for all this really. I think…. But umm I barely know you I'm not sure if I'm ready…" Amaru looked confused. "Hmm I can understand just take your time. Just giving you some time to be yourself is all." Next Mandy looked confused. Amaru not catching on. "I-I mean about us…" Amaru lifts an eyebrow. "us?" She rubs her arm awkwardly. "Y-your not flirting with me…?" He laughs awkwardly and waves his hands "oh lordy no I was just being nice! I-i mean I'm not saying you're not a cute young lady but I think I'm much too old for you. No offense, but I know there is someone close by for you." Amaru smiles. Mandy almost takes a sigh of relief. "no offense I'm kinda glad… Heh you seem like a nice guy but you could almost be my dad" She laughs and blushes. Amaru also laughs as well and keeps smiling. "If that's what you like, sure why not." Her face went bright red. "i-I umm look at the time I need to get home! I'll see you tomorrow!" Mandy leaves quickly leaving amaru stumped. "heh she's definitely perfect for Oliver. Those two are so cute. I hope he can make it work. I suppose if it does I'll have more kiddos around the house. Not to mention if they have kiddos heh." He smiles big going to his room and going to bed. Oliver sleeps all night and is finally woken up the next day by amaru. "Oliver, want some Breakfast before I head out?" Oliver grones and sits up rubbing his eyes. "sure…" Amaru pats his head and picks him up Oliver still too tired rests his head on amaru. "Aww, such a sleepy little guy huh?" Amaru begins by checking his diaper. It was dry. He smiles and takes him to the kitchen. Rie was in his highchair eating his food. Rie giggles seeing Oliver. "morning Oliver!" Oliver yawns then snaps out of it and sees rie suddenly he blushes and whispers. "p-put me down please…" Amaru does so. "Sorry about that just helping out. No need to be embarrassed." Oliver rubs the back of his head embarrassed and goes and sits down. It's diaper crinkling the whole way. He's gotten more used to it by now. just knowing it makes Mandy happy he was willing to enjoy it. Maybe even after he is an adult again he can enjoy it with her. Amaru gets to cooking and soon gives him some eggs and bacon. "So Oliver? You haven't been making it to the bathroom lately but… You're also not wet today." Oliver blushes and keeps eating. "So that tells me something. You're only using your diaper to be changed by Mandy aren't you. Not saying you haven't had any accidents, but definitely some of them are suspicious." Amaru couldn't help but tease him. Rie laughs. "ohhhh! Olivers got a crush! K.I.S...uhh...k.i.s…? Daddy how do you spell kissing?" Amaru laughs making Oliver laugh, some too rie blushed. "not me fault!" He pouted. Oliver frowns. "if I don't hurry up I'm going to be just like rie won't I? But forever cursed to be the same age… Like I can't even pretend to be an adult because everyday I feel myself becoming more and more childish. This is really affecting my head. I'm worried even if I get back to normal… Will this have permanent effects on my head?" Amaru sighs then looks at the ceiling for a while. "hmm that's hard to say… This curse is not meant to be easy to break. There will probably be side effects. But you seem to be controlling yourself quite well. So maybe not, we will just wait and see. But if I had to guess, I would say Mandy will change you more than this childish state." Oliver nods then suddenly there's a knock at the door. Oliver looks back and then grabs his glass of milk and chugs it when amaru goes to the door. He opens it up to Mandys in a cute summer dress. Mandy smiles with her arms behind her back and tilts her head. "Morning" Amaru smiles back. "well morning to you as well. You're quite chipper today." She giggled. "I guess I'm just very relaxed today." She walks inside and up to Oliver and pats his head. There was an odd sound as she walked, even rie gave a curious look knowing the noise. "How's my little man doing?" Oliver looks up at her and smiles some with a blush. "I'm better now that you're here heh." Mandy laughs. "You're always such a charmer." She walks over and sits by him with a crinkle sound Oliver gave a confused look at mandy. Amaru grabs rie and gets him ready to leave. "Well we probably need to be going. I promised him we would head out to a place he picked. I think we are going to spend today at the park for a while first." Rie smiles. "yay! I-i mean… Whatever…" Mandy and Oliver laugh as they leave waving bye to them. Mandy smirks at Oliver. "So remember last night?" Oliver tired only remembering her getting off, surely that wasn't what she meant? "uhh… Remember what?" She whispers in his ear. "When you called me mommy." His face went bright red. "I-I did?" She nods. "o-oh God I'm sorry! I can't believe i did that!" She laughs. "sweetie, why would you be sorry? Oh and… Heh I'm doing as you asked to help you feel better too." Oliver looked down then confused. "Well… It's just weird… I guess? And… What do you-" She lifted her dress to show Oliver her diaper Oliver smiled great big and just lunged at her and hugged her. "I-I… I love you so much" She smiles and hugs him back patting his back. "I love you too cutie, Heheh." Oliver looks up quickly. "really?!" She nods. "sure, I'll try and love you like a mom. Just like you want." Oliver looks down and sighs. "oh right… Mandy? I want to really talk again. About me being an adult!" She rolls her eyes. "Oliver… Come on it was a funny joke but you won't make me Believe this ridiculous story." Oliver squirmed at bit "no, let me speak please…" Mandy looked a bit surprised by this order. "I… OK?" He takes a deep breath. "Believe it or not I used to be an adult. I knew you before I changed, We used to date! I know a bunch of things about you… I Know a bunch of adult things about you. Ask me anything really and I can prove that I used to be an adult. I was a dick of a person though-" Mandy pointed and looked mad. "Watch that mouth young man. I'll let you speak your mind but you will not curse in front of me understand?" He shook some and nodded. Mandy could be kinda scary when angry. "S-sorry… But it's true. I did something bad and upset someone and they cursed me. All my friends and family all forgot me. I was actually able to make someone remember… But it wasn't enough, it took me quite a while… But I don't have years to work with you! I-if I don't get back to normal soon my mind might end up as a child permanently and I'm scared. I'm never going to age! I'll be 9 for the rest of my life!" He hugs Mandy tight. "... Oliver, that's a crazy story but I find that really hard to believe. Wait your 9?ohh...whoa I swear you told me like 4… anyways not the point. Ok if you're an adult tell me something about me only an adult would know. " Oliver blush forgetting about telling her he was younger because of the diapers. Mandy looked pretty confident he couldn't. "Well… that I can explain I wanted to have a reason why I was in diapers… I know you like Them lot…" Mandy blushes. "I wore diapers to get this chance to talk to you. I-i mean I sometimes have accidents because of the child body but… You have a fetish. A diaper fetish, you love getting off in diapers… Like last night." She coughs and blushes and gives Oliver an odd look. "ok what the hell… You're creeping me out now Oliver… you should not know about that! Did you daddy tell you these things?! Maybe I should have agreed to his stuff..." Oliver grunts. "Mandy listen to me! Please! I didn't learn about it from anyone. I'm an adult! You remember waking up in bed with someone you don't know a while back?! That was me! That was when your memories of me were wiped. Me and you had… uhh well Diaper sex there. I wore a diaper to please you. I'll do it again, just to get to see you again. I love you… And if I can get you to love me back and kiss me like you mean it i'll get to go back to normal!" Mandy was speechless that a child just spoke to her this way. "I… There's a part of me that is so amazed a child could say these things but another part of me Can't get over how romantic that just was. I'm not sure if i feel disgusted in myself or in love." She nervously rubs her legs feeling kinda ashamed. "Oliver… That's a lot to take in. But even if it was true I don't know how comfortable I am with this, You look like A child, Let's say I believe you. What about your dad? He would be very upset and I would probably have the cops called on me… I'm positive this would be illegal if it was not true. I don't think you would lie to me but this just seems impossible like out of a story." Oliver nods. "I know… I think that's the point. To make someone do something like this would be very very unlikely. But it's all up to you. If you don't I'll be a kid forever… And I probably can't die of old age so I'll be alive forever I guess. Please don't make me live through this Mandy. But I can't force you. I guess, I better get used to diapers?" She sighs. "umm… So your body is 100% 9 year old? But your mind is like 20 or something?" He nods. "ya unfortunately… As much as I wish I could have enjoyed you getting off in your diaper last night heh. I might be a child but I won't lie, it was cute." She blushed and grabbed him and gave Oliver a noogie. "Alright you damn little pervert. I'll think about it. I want to talk to your dad… So today let's just treat it like any other day. But if I can't do it please don't hold it against me. But I promise if you are lying to me I'll leave and never come back. I couldn't stay here knowing I… Kissed a child on the lips out of love. Thinking he was going to be like some prince charming and change into a beautiful prince in a diaper." She laughs having to add in that last part. "well now that you know umm…I'll be ok going back to normal pants and underwear." Mandy smirks. "Oh no no no you're wearing diapers till I get this figured out… so if this is a prank I get to baby you to get revenge just in case and if it's real you know I'll be having you dress in them for fun for me anyways." Oliver sighs and smiles. "I wouldn't have it any other way…" Mandy smiles. "I always wanted to have an adult minded toddler. This might be fun! Nothing dirty! But we can still have fun, me and you both. Let's go to your brother's room. I think I need to get you dressed." Oliver blushes. "W-wait… What? I-i uhh" She picks him up and he struggles. "M-Mandy wait! I don't want to dress like a toddler, come on!" She goes to Rie's room and sits him on the changing table. "Be good for me, Prove to me how much you want me. Prove to me how important this kiss is to you and make me believe you really need it. Unless this is some kinda prank. And then you can chicken out." Oliver grones. "Fine… I'll do whatever you want just… No Never mind I'll do anything." She begins by pulling off my shirt leaving me in nothing but a diaper and a blush. "Let's make up some rules Oliver. First diapers will be used but your use to that I'm sure, and I mean number 2 as well. You will call me mommy. And wear anything I put you in. anything." She starts by checking his diaper. "huh, dry? Well that's a first. So used to you being a soker heh." She giggles and Oliver blushes. "i-I know how to hold it still shesh! I just...wet myself so you had to change me." She smirks. "Gosh you're a little perv. do you need to go?" Oliver sits there a bit. "Y-ya I think I do…?" She keeps the smirk. "use it." He gulps. "but-" She looked more stern. "I. Said. Use. It." Oliver wines and sighs, relaxing. He had to make her happy. He needed to prove he loved her. He wasn't a joker or prankster. "yes, mommy…" He sat there for a minute as he began to flood his diaper. It swelled up quite a bit before he was done and was just blushing. "I-im done…" Mandy smiles big and Feels his diaper. "yap! Good job! Now let's get you some clothing!" His eyes got big. "W-wait can I get a change first?" She shakes her head. "Nah it's not that bad. But i'm sure you're ok with staying like that though right?" He hated the wet feeling and just pushed his hand into his wet diaper. "but… I'll get a rash!" She gets in the closet and there's a mix of male and female clothing for toddlers that would fit Oliver easy. His eyes get big. "oh God… And I thought I could keep my humility… Guess not…" She looks at a cute dress similar to her own and smirks at Oliver and pulls it out. "Don't worry you won't get a rash. I'm not going to be cruel. how about this?" Oliver shakes his head. "Come on I'll be a baby! I'll wear whatever I'll poop my diaper for you but… That's a little far…" She sighs and nods. "you're right… Sorry we will stick to boy clothing. I just have a thing for boys in girls clothes. I just always wanted to see if I could make a ‘little boy’ look like a cute little girl." Mandy giggles as Oliver rolls his eyes. "M-maybe when I'm normal… I don't think you want to get turned on while I'm looking like a child right?" Her eyes get big. "shh!! You're making me sound like a creep…I'm still not sure how i feel about this." She puts up the dress looking down. "I'm sorry… I Think we both just went too far… Just… Make me your little baby but I can change back before dad and rie get back right?" She nods and smiles pulling out a onesie that snaps at the crotch. It was white with mommy's little stinker on it. She goes over to Oliver and dresses him up and giggles after she's done. “Oh my goodness you look just like a toddler. I can't believe you are almost 10! So adorable!" She hugs Oliver who grones. "I feel stupid and my diaper so gross…" Mandy rolls her eyes and grabs one of Rie's pacifiers and plops in Oliver's mouth who quickly pulls it out blushing. "Y-you're joking…?" She shakes her head "No and put it back in before I spake your butt young man." Right now he believed Mandy might. He put it back in his mouth not sucking but just holding it there. Mandy picks him up and he blushes. This was definitely the most baby-like he's ever felt. Here he was in a baby outfit, a wet diaper and having a pacifier in his mouth. What could she have planned next? They next go to Amarus' room and she looks around and finds a box saying Mandy's it was kinda big. She pulls out adult baby clothing and a large pacifier. Oliver was laid on the bed and he began to suck the pacifier watching as Mandy pulled up her dress up to her diaper. "Good thing you're a child and can't enjoy the show." She smirked and winked, teasing Oliver as she removed her dress leaving herself in a bra and diaper she grabs the large yellow onesie and puts it on giggling and then puts a pacifier in her pocket and grabs Oliver. "mommy's got to have some fun too. How do I look? Like a big baby? heh." Oliver was instinctively sucking the pacifier just looking Mandy over. She looked like a large toddler and she was very cute. This definitely made him more comfortable. Oliver couldn't even think up words as they went to the front room and she put Oliver in the playpen and she also got in with him sitting down. "now let's play heh. Till your daddy gets home we are both toddlers heh." Oliver couldn't help himself as him and Mandy both played like two toddlers. This was the most fun he's had in a very long time. He was so happy he nearly forgot he wasn't a child. Mandy herself was sucking her pacifier and playing so she was having so much fun. Eventually Oliver ended up in Mandy's lap and she was wet too. He was looking at her and she was looking at him. It was definitely a romantic kinda look. Oliver went to move in to kiss removing his paci but Mandy stopped him removing hers. "I-im sorry Oliver… I'm not ready. This was a beautiful moment and I had a lot of fun. But I need time to think ok? Don't get the wrong idea. I think I know what I want. I just got to make sure of some things ok?" Oliver frowns starting to tear up "I-i'm sorry… I just… It felt right." Mandy wipes his tears and smiles. "No no it would have been perfect but… Just understand this is a big decision for me." Oliver nods and lays his head against her hand that's wiping off the tears. "I don't mean to be a weakling and cry… This body-" She smiles and shakes her head. "I love sensitive boys. Heh I hope you keep it even when you're normal." He smiles and suddenly his stomach growls. "I'm hungry… And dad won't be home for a few hours." Mandy gets up giggling at her weak legs from not standing for so long Finally catching her grip. "I got an idea!" Oliver goes to stand but is picked up. "nah baby's down stand" He sighs and pouts a bit. "right… Baby… I'm a baby" Mandy giggles and goes to the kitchen and sits Oliver in the highchair he blushes. "you are a baby and I'm an adult baby." They both laugh. Oliver's never had so much fun as a baby. She goes and grabs some canned baby food and brings them to Oliver. "You can eat some of this." He makes a grossed out face. "yuck…" She opens a jar of peas. "Too bad now here comes the plane!" He sighs as he opens up and let's her feed him. It wasn't that bad. She made it a lot of fun before he knew it, he was full but thirsty. "I'm full… Can I get a drink?" She smiles and takes him out of the highchair and lays him back in her arms. He was so full he didn't fight it as the door to the fridge opened and she grabbed out a baby bottle of chocolate milk she put it in Oliver's mouth who was used to the pacifier, now began to suck then looked confused and smiled at Mandy through the bottle and drank. He was so relaxed and eventually fell asleep. Mandy went and got changed out of the adult baby clothing leaving the diaper on though and laid Oliver in a baby chair that rocked and rocked him till amaru got home. "O-oh welcome home…uhh I didn't get a chance to change his clothing…i'm sorry...i shouldn't have dressed him this way please don't make me angry." Amaru sees Oliver sucking a pacifier and out cold in babyish clothing, He smiled. And waved his hand like he didn't care. "that's adorable mandy curious how you got him to wear that. But where is your outfit? Surprised you didn't get dressed with him." She blushed. "That's kinda personal to ask amaru…gosh if i didn't know any better i swear you are flirting with me." He looked confused. "oh I'm sorry? But did you have fun? Do you need someone to change you?" He said seriously. She blushes insanely. “Yes i had fun but N-NO! Creep!” She crosses her arms "I got a question? Do you know anything of Oliver's Curse? He told me about it but I want to know about your opinion." He sighs. "I probably shouldn't get involved but… Oliver definitely was once an adult. Rie can account for that. If you need a second opinion." She looked confused. "How would such a baby like him know?" He rubs his head awkwardly. "If I explain will you not freak out?" She nods. "I guess? Why would I freak out?" He explained what he did to rie with the regression and everything she looked at him with big eyes. "y-you… are a God?! L-like the God?!" He shakes his head "oh lord no! I'm just a God, the God of emotions to be In fact." She looked blown away. "So rie used to be an adult like me? And you regressed him… That's kinda cool! Just like I always dreamed! C-could you umm make me Oliver's age?! Then maybe this would be less awkward…because I think im uhh in love with him. I know I'm a creep! Call the cops whatever but I stand by my words." He shakes his head. "Oh lord no mandy. It's fine but i could regress you but you would grow up and he wouldn't… You are the only one he can rely on. But you think it over. Don't think you owe him anything if you're not comfortable. But listen to that inside voice that's probably the you that remembers Oliver, Begging you to not leave him. " She grabs her chest and nods. "Right…thank you amaru." She looks down at Oliver, she blinks and sees Oliver back at his normal age but still in a diaper and onesie and she tears up before it disappears. "i-I think I need to go home Mr amaru… I'll be back tomorrow. Thank you… Thank you so much" She goes to leave. "no thank you. You don't understand how happy you make Oliver. I just want the best for the little guy… I know you two could be happy together. Maybe your dream will still come true though i just hope you can both handle it together." She begins crying and leaves the house. Amaru picks up Oliver and smirks, taking him to his room and snaps, changing his bed into a crib. Amaru always wanted to do this but he didn't want to scare the child sized man away. "sorry Oliver couldn't help myself. You're just so cute. Just remember if you need someone to take care of you ‘daddy’ amarus here " He lays him down and leaves heading off to bed Oliver wets more as he sleeps accidentally leaking out of his diaper. But he just peacefully sucked his pacifier and slept. He's never felt so relaxed. Finally the next day very early there was knocking like crazy. Amaru walks in, tired and opens the door. It's Mandy at the door. "i-i need to see Oliver! I made up my mind! I believe him." Mandy looks like she's barely slept, her hair a mess and still in her pjs. Amaru smiles. "Go right in, he's still sleeping. I made sure to give him some new sleeping arrangements. I just laid him down to sleep when you left." She looked confused but went into his room quietly and smiled at the small boy in the crib. It was so hard to believe he was an adult. Then she noticed the wet mark. "Oh no I forgot to change him yesterday… I made him Leak… Idiot…" She carefully grabs him and he groans his pacifier falling out into the bed. He opens his eyes seeing Mandy. "M-moring…?" Oliver says. Mandy nervously smiles. Oliver rubs his eyes cutely "Morning… Uhh sorry…" He looked confused but looked down. He was soaked and looked back at the odd crib; it was also wet; he blushed like crazy at not only that amaru saw him babyfied too didn't he. "d-did I…? And did my dad-" She lays him in the ground. "I'm so sorry I forgot to change you last night your diaper and clothing… So you leaked and your dad put you in a crib I guess. I'm so sorry that must be so embarrassing. If it makes you feel any better I did not change myself either. I'm still in the diaper from last night." He blushed like crazy as he was undressed and the diaper was removed. She began to clean him. "Oliver I got to say… I believe you… I believe you are an adult! And I think… I think I like you." Oliver looked happy as he got put in a new diaper. His onesie not being snapped back together. "R-really?" She nodded. He sat up and Mandy smiled and moved in for a kiss. Oliver also moves in as they kiss on the lips. Oliver was still good at kissing lucky. Suddenly a bright glow began to happen as they kissed. they couldn't see what was happening but Oliver was sure he was going back to normal. Mandy smiled and opened her eyes to see the same Oliver infront of her. "y-you… Lied? I can't believe you." Oliver opens his eyes looking himself over. "N-no I'm still the same. No no no!! This can't be happening! I'm supposed to go back to Normal!" He looks up at Mandy and shakes more looking at a young girl his age looking back half naked from her clothes falling off her. Sitting in a soaked large diaper. "M-Mandy?" She looked confused. "what?" He gulped. "Y-your a baby!" Her eyes got big and looked herself over. She looked just like Oliver. She was in a way excited and terrified. She blushed and covered her body. Oliver's heart was racing, staring at Mandy and an odd feeling he hadn't felt in so long his hornyness had returned. Was he really a child? Or maybe he was just the size of one. "B-but… I don't think I'm the same either…? D-do you feel turned on? Maybe even a little." She blushed and nodded a bit. "I guess but-" Both their eyes get big. "We aren't children, we just look like some!" They smile great big as Oliver jumps at Mandy and kisses her and she can't help kiss back. Oliver's diaper rubbing against her new smaller body turning her on more and more as they kissed. "O-Oliver? Shall We should see if sex works? I'm way too excited feeling your diaper rubbing against me." He nods. "I was about to say the same thing." Oliver grabs the tapes on his diaper and rips them off revealing his smaller but still erect dick. As he pulls off the remaining clothes of this now small adult woman he quickly gets on top and thrusts into her. She screamed in pleasure as her new smaller body was way more sensitive. Oliver was also enjoying himself as he fucked her. They tried to last as long as possible to remember this moment forever. It was honestly not long before Oliver lost control and just came without thinking, still being deep inside her. "that was amazing…" Oliver said Mandy nodded. "ya… It was and we get to look like children but are adults that's such a turn on to me I don't know why. But I can't go home like this good thing I lived alone… but my friends won't believe I was an adult like you i'm sure…" Oliver nods and sits up. "Stay with amaru! He promised to take care of me. I'm sure he would help… guess I'll be wearing diapers for the rest of my life." Mandy sits up and giggles. "why?" Oliver sighs. "Well he said while I look like a child And live in his house I'll be diapered." Mandy giggles more. "well then I'll probably have to join you! Oliver by the way I remember everything and I am so lucky to have the best boyfriend ever I hope. I hope we can get married one day…i can't believe how hard you worked to get me back. That's true love heh." Oliver smiles. "ya me too. I guess it is huh?" They hug close, still being naked when suddenly amaru walks in. "oh Mandy-" Both the naked little adults blush hiding using each other to hide their bodies as well as possible. "uhh excuse me aren't you two adorable… Would you two like some clothes?" They both nod and he snaps and a changing table appears Oliver was picked up and diapered he just sighed being kinda used to it by now. Mandy bit her lip so excited to be babied like this. But at the sametime still scared. "i-I don't know if I want to be di-" Amaru grabs Mandy as she says that and smiles. "Too bad while you look like a child you need to be diapered in my house. Same rule I gave Oliver and I know you secretly love it." She whined but was also excited as amaru diapered her he put a shirt on Oliver and a dress on Mandy. "So I suppose you two probably want an explanation." Oliver looked confused. "you know? Did you do this?" He sighs. "I knew what was going to happen from the beginning. But I didn't have the heart to tell you. I said it would break the curse and fix you. I didn't explain how. You are both 100% adults but your body's are child sized. You and any children you have will forever look 9 years old. This is the end of the curse. You will technically age and can still get too old but you will look like Children till you die. I'm sorry. Your children and their children will all be the same. If they get a husband or wife they will change like you mandy." Mandy smiles. "I dunno I kinda like it! I always dream this would happen… But I never expected it to happen. As for this happening to our children...that's kinda cruel." She hugs Oliver. "I don't care how old I am as long as I can spend it with Oliver." Oliver hugs back. "I missed you so much Mandy." She nodded. "I missed you too" She said with another kiss. "Well Oliver you are as normal as you can get what will you two do now?" Oliver looks at Mandy and smiles. "Would it be any trouble if we stayed with you? I don't think we could live alone… Not only that but I think I'm losing bladder control and if I am Mandy might start. If she even cares..." Mandy looked kinda excited. "you think so?! That would be so cute and… I-i mean horrible!" Amaru smiles and laughs. "Well if you stay here I do as you stay diapered. But I'm ok with you staying. You can basically be my adopted kids. Would you like that? Well I already Adopted Oliver so the choice is yours Mandy." She thinks for a split second. "yes! Adopt me! Then you can be my dad and Oliver can be my… Daddy~" She Said with a kiss. Oliver blushed and Amaru laughed. "then it's decided. Welcome to the family." They lived a somewhat normal life of child sized adults. A lot of swapping who was the baby and they would all be baby's with rie while amaru took care of them that was until Mandy got pregnant. She had a little girl. Much Farther in the future she is now 10 years old, still looking 9, she runs up to her father Oliver. "daddy!" She yelled in a diaper and a short dress. Their family was cursed with bladder loss as well so she never learned to use the potty after years of training they gave up. "ya?" She holds up a dress, a pink diaper with a pacifier and a stroller she pushed up. "I Wanna push the baby around the park!" She giggled at Oliver. Oliver drones and Mandy goes up behind him grabbing his diaper that was bulging in the back. "First I think daddy needs a diaper change! Then to the park." Oliver blushes “I don't care being changed as long as you look away...you shouldn't want to change your dad's diaper…” Mandy giggles as Oliver was changed and put in girly clothing and a diaper. He was used to it all by now he was pushed around by his daughter sucking his pacifier and eventually fell asleep. Oliver was put in his own crib in his daughter's room. She had a bad habit of rolling out of bed. Where sissy daddy Oliver sleeps. They had about as normal a life now as a family of adult baby's could have. On the bright side they were all relaxed and had no responsibility. It was the best thing to happen to both Oliver and Mandy. But what about their children later on in life? Who knows maybe that's a story for another day.

Chapter 21 They hugged for an awkwardly long time, storm Finally spoke up. "d-daddy? Umm…" Bryn quickly pulls away. "ahem excuse me, I was uhh never mind. Anyways I'll get you a dolly tomorrow ok? It's late out… Hmm or actually it might be fun to take you out when no ones out." Storm's eyes get big. "no! No way am I just leaving in a diaper and onesie remember you're only in a diaper too." Bryn smirks. "Well I got pants unlike my little girl." Bryn spanks his diaper butt playfully. Storm blushes insanely. "ahh! You're such a pervert!" Storm stomps his foot crossing his arms. Bryn gets in Storm's face making him blush. "So you wouldn't go outside in only a diaper for daddy?" Storm was flustered. "i-I…. I-i.." He kept repeating that. "maybe for a kiss?" Storm stopped and his eyes were big and his mouth wide open unsure what to say. Bryn puts his arms around storm. Strom didn't know why but he was so wanting this kiss. He couldn't say it though. But half way Bryn stops. "hmm I probably shouldn't you look scared to death uhh sorry…" Storm almost looked depressed. He quickly looks away being teased like that really hit him hard for some reason. "W-whatever…" His voice cracks like he was starting to cry. "whoa… Whoa storm? Did I upset you shesh I'm sorry… I Didn't mean to cross boundaries with the kiss thing I thought it might have been funny… I didn't think you where this uncomfortable with that I'm so stupid." Storm pushes him away and begins to wipe his eyes. "I'm not you idiot! I-i don't like being teased…" Bryn eyes get big. "W-wait you were expecting the kiss?!" Storm nods. Bryn kicks the wall. "Jesus storm I'm so sorry! I'm such a idiot… Look I'll surprise you some other time with it I'm sure I ruined the mood…" Storm nods and stops crying. "o-ok… Ya I definitely don't want one now stupid head…" He crosses his arms and pouts sitting down his diaper crinkling. Bryn lays down on the bed. "you uhh want to sleep with daddy tonight we will shop tomorrow." Storm looks undecided. He didn't want to because he was upset with him so he just sat there looking at the ground. Bryn sighs before getting up and gets behind him and lifts him up. "p-put me down I'm mad at-" Suddenly Bryn begins to tickles him and he kicks and laughs. "S-stop! Let me be mad!" Bryn laughed. "I'll stop when you either agree to sleep with me or I guess till you wet yourself heh" He keeps laughing and kicks his legs. "I swear Bryn!" He keeps laughing before his bladder starts to feel like it's about to blow. Or he thinks anyways he can't tell if he was using his diaper or not. "OK I GIVE, I'LL SLEEP WITH YOU!" Bryn stops and smiles. "yes! Oh… Uh oh I didn't mean to actually make you…" Bryn moves his hand from storms crotch from holding him. Storm gets up catching his breath. "make me-" He feels his soggy diaper and glares at Bryn. "d-damn it Bryn!" Bryn rubs the back of his head. "sorry… I forgot right now we can't feel it…" Storm lays down. "change me.Im not going to bed wet!" Bryn laughs a little. "wow that was quick not even going to attempt to change yourself?" Storm blushes. "i-I… Didn't even think of that… I forgot I guess I could change it myself." Bryn gets by and unsnaps his onesie and begins to change him. "I get it storm you are a little girl who needed daddy to change her." Storm blushes like Crazy the teasing was starting to get enjoyable for him from Bryn. Again he wouldn't tell him that though. After his diaper change Bryn picks him up, cradle style. " ahh! Don't drop me! I hate being carried like this… " Bryn laughs and lays him in bed and then gets behind him and hugs him lying sideways in bed with storm. he smiled feeling Bryns warmth on him. He felt like he should object but another side loved this. He don't remember much before he fell asleep. Bryn smirks and grabs his bag and pulls out a small bag. It had a bunch of small everstones in it. Bryn whispers to himself. "... Sorry storm but this week is meant to make you feel like a little girl. So no bladder control either heh" He poured one out onto a piece of tape. Making sure not to touch it. He was not about to have to wear diapers longer. He tapes it to storms back. He lays back with him pushing his diaper crotch against his diaper butt. He soon fell asleep. The next day Bryn wakes up first, he peeks around seeing storm sucking on his thumb. Bryn couldn't help but smile, he felt his own diaper finding it was only a little wet. The stones' effect must have worn off because he found himself having to pee. "sorry storm got to pee" He gets up and rushes to the bathroom. Storm grones. "daddy don't go…" He mumbles before sitting up pulling his thumb from his mouth rubbing his eyes. "Bryn…?" Storm feels his diaper finding it soaked he sighed. "Well atleast I should be able to feel when I need to go again…" Suddenly Bryn yells from the bathroom. "yo! Strom could you throw me some boxers? I'm in the bathroom I mean unless you want me to come out naked?" Storm blushes and gets up quickly grabbing his boxers and hands then to him trying not peeking inside. "take them!" Bryn laughs. "aww. So I was barely wet today I guess it wore off before I could relieve myself fully." Storm grones. "aren't you lucky…" Bryn pretends to be oblivious. "what do you mean?" Storm sighs. "I'm soaked… And I mean soaked. I'm lucky i didn't leak, so hurry up. I want to go to the store and maybe get some boy clothing for going out in… And no diapers!" Bryn comes out and goes to the rest of his clothing. "sure but you have to wear girls clothing and diapers while we are alone." Storm shrugs. "I know, Whatever I agreed to that… As long as I don't have to do it much publicly… that's scary. I'm so scared that girl will find out I'm a guy. She's probably going to think I'm a creep and mock me… Maybe she already knows and is using it to make fun of me?! " Bryn shakes his head, getting back in his normal clothing. "seriously storm? You need to relax and stop caring about what people think… you mom is the reason you are like this all her mocking has you so scared to reveal who you really are." Storm looks down before smelling something stinky. "I guess… But uhh you smell that? You use the bathroom?" Bryn shakes his head. "nope… Did you?" Storm blushes and glares. "fuck you… No, I did not ass hole!" He turns and looks around the room like he's trying to find something that smells before Bryn grabs storm and unsnaps his onesie and pulls back his diaper giving him a diaper check. "ahhh! Let go you cree-" Bryn sighs. "yap you soiled your diaper." Storm's eyes were big and a blush covered his face. The shame filled him. "i-I did not! Oh my god no way! This isn't happing! How could I not notice?!" He was so ashamed of himself. "h-how?! why?! Oh my god i want to die!" He began to cry as Bryn hugged him, making storm hug back. "shhh it's ok storm… Little girls like you have accidents. One day you will be a big girl heh" It honestly helped him feel better but still ashamed. "will you lay down for daddy so he can change you?" He shakes his head. "n-no way! I can't let you do that, it's disgusting…i'll just go-" Bryn smiles then kisses Storm's cheek. "I'll do anything for my princess" Storm was blown away he felt so loved he felt so small and Bryn felt like the one person who would do anything for him. He let Bryn lay him back, storm cringed at the mess Squishing into him. "sorry, I know it's yucky, but daddy will have this done quickly. Just put your trust into me." Storm covers his eyes as Bryn begins to clean him up. Neither of them enjoyed it but this helped storm feel more comfortable with bryn. But after what felt like forever, Storm was put in a new diaper before he was pulled up and hugged. "all done storm. You were such a good girl. I'll have to get use to this huh?" Storm sniffed and smiled, laying his head on him. "thank you daddy…i-i don't enjoy using the diapers so i hope not." They both blushed and storm wanted to kiss Bryn cheek but he couldn't work up the courage he felt awful he couldn't thank him for helping him out of that situation. "Y-you're welcome storm. How about we get you in a cute dress for going out to get you some boy clothing and big boy underwear" Storm giggled. "don't say it like that I can control my bladder it was a one time thing. Gosh i never thought i would like being put in a dress..." Bryn doesn't look convinced about the one time thing. Knowing he wont be able to hold it. "I'm not so sure… But how about a bet? You keep your diaper dry the whole time we are out and I'll say your a big boy and I'll wear a diaper and dress heh. but if you fail hmm you lose all boy rights while going out and big boy rights no no leaving without diapers and girls clothing. " Storm smirks. "deal! I can't wait to see you diapered and in a dress heheh! I know I can control my bladder so you are screwed. You did look pretty good in a diaper..." Bryn shrugs, not worried. "as long as you have fun watching." He winks at storm making him blush. "M-maybe I will…and did" Bryn gives a small laugh. "alrighty, first off young lady you need some clothes I mean unless you want to go out in nothing but a diaper" Storms eyes got big. "you wouldn't dare…" Bryn looks at storm like he was thinking. Storm glares. "Bryn!!" He laughs. "I'm joking, I'm joking shesh." Storm pouts with his arms crossed looking away. Meanwhile Bryn grabs storms dress and gets behind him. "time to get dressed, hold your arms up!" Storm sighs and holds his arms up as the dress was slipped over him. He was getting really used to being in a dress. And enjoyed it. Not so much publicly but privately he loved it. "at least it covers my diaper… right?" Bryn looks him over. As storm moved and bends over some and just trying to make sure it was covered. "hmm I think so? If I wasn't looking for it I don't think I would notice." Storm looks relieved. "can we get some other clothes? Maybe something with pants… Look I'll wear the girly clothes but it's so nerve racking to wear dresses or skirts…" Bryn thinks for a moment. "Well most girls' clothing fits tight and it might be harder to hide your diaper in pants." Storm grones. "I didn't even think of that… Let's just get this over with…" Bryn walks to the door and Storm follows and quickly grabs Bryn's hand. Bryn looks surprised but smiled. "don't worry stormy, daddy's here to protect you." Strom blushed and out the door they went. Storm leaning close to Bryn and holding on to his hand tight for comfort. They walk all the way to the store, storm not paying much attention. just wanting to not be noticed by anyone. They make it to a girls toy section. "heh storm? You can look around no ones in this aisle." Storm looks up and looks confused. "this isn't the clothing aisle Bryn…" He smiles. "I know. Remember yesterday, you asked for a dolly so I want you to pick out a toy. anything you want from the girls aisle." Storm blushes. "i-I wasn't serious… I'm just not good at being a uhh… Girl" Bryn sighs and shrugs. "who cares. Pretend you're a young girl getting to go to the store and pick her first toy. Just pretend, I won't judge just have fun" Storm messes with his dress feeling his padding between his legs. This did help him feel very small. He took a deep breath to relax and gave a very gleeful smile. "ok daddy." Storm went up and down the aisle looking at all the stuff it was all very girly. He wasn't even sure if he liked girly things. He was only starting to enjoy the clothing and pretend. Then that's when something catches his eye, a sylveon plush. He couldn't take his eyes off her. He felt so excited he quickly grabbed it and waddled back to Bryn. "daddy! Look!" Being very in this small mindset. "oh a sylveon? Heh is that what my little girl wants?" He smiles and nods hugging it. "i love her! I'll call her stormy heheh like me!" That's when a little togepi and her mom a Togekiss walks by. The togekiss gives storm a odd look like she could tell something was off. That's when the young togepi lifts the back of Storms dress. "oh! See mommy they do make big girl diapers you said they didn't!" Storm blushes insanely and pulls away getting up close to bryn so embarrassed. He was breathing heavy and shaking. "it's because she's clearly got something wrong with her not hurry up and get your toy before these creeps do anything. I want far away from these kinda people." Storm begins to cry. Bryn pulls him in hugging him. He glares at the lady but holds his tongue. He pulls storm away. Bryn was furious he couldn't believe that just happened. They got up to the cashier and paid for the toy before leaving. Storm finally broke down, hitting bryn softly on the chest with his hand. "i-I don't want ro do this anymore! I'm done no more diapers no more dresses!" Storm cried. "I'm not a creep! I-i just… Oh God I'm a creep! I'm dressed like a little girl wearing diapers and I'm really a boy!" He bawled like crazy hugging Bryn. Bryn hugged back just trying to calm him down. "I'm so sorry that happened storm… You're not a creep… You're just curious is all… Look, storm people might not be able to accept who you are but I will and you should stop caring about what people think. I love this little girl side of you. It's adorable… And kinda hot… I-i love you storm. I love being your daddy. I love changing your diapers. I'll do anything to make you happy. You understand?" Storm pulled back some looking him in the face. "W-what…? L-love? I…" He just stared at him before Bryn started to move in and soon they locked lips in a kiss. Storm's little tail wagged poking out from his diaper. His first real kiss and by a boy. This was when it hit storm. He was definitely gay, and he wanted Bryn. they kissed for quite a while. Bryn finally pulls away. "so…? Storm what do you say? Will you continue to be my baby girl?" He bit his lip before jumping up and hugging him around the neck "YES! i-I love you too!" Bryn put his arms under Storm's butt and held him in his arms. "Let's get you home. I think someone needs a change." Storm looks surprised he felt and ya it was true he was wet. "b-but when did I? Oh no… am I losing all control?! I could hold it the other day I didn't even feel it! W-wait no I lost the bet!" He lays on Bryn. "and I wanted to see you in a diaper and dress… Boo…" Bryn laughs and pats his diaper butt. "it's ok. I'll change your diapers for the rest of my life if I have to." He does a small kiss on storms lips. Storm blushes. "i-I think I would like that…i-if i have to anyways. Not because i want to..." He giggled excitedly; he felt so odd, excited, nervous, bad and good. All at the same time but one thing was certain he was closer to accepting who he is.

Thanks so much for giveing us this chance to do this contest. i think doing it made me relize how much more work i could put in to a story. im far from good at writting storys but im happy as heck with third place! ill keep working harder and harder to write better storys maybe one day ill get another chance to get first! it was a very fun contest i hope no one feels down losing. everyones stroys where great and i ccant wait to see what you all write about next ^^

very true we end up telling our selfs what we think we want because we know its normal. and we end up thinking we belive that when we really dont. but thanks so much, so happy you enjpyed it!

Chapter 1 Aikawa is a tall black fur bull with a red shirt and jeans. He was working like normal at his job. He's worked at for years. When he got called into his boss. Aikawa takes a seat and sits across from his boss who sighs. “Hey, look ill get straight to the point. we have had a major decrease in sales lately and we are now losing money.” Aikawa looked confused “Am I not doing a good enough job?” He shakes his head. “No no! You are doing a wonderful job! But that's the problem you have done such a good job you are being paid quite a bit. And we can't afford it, unfortunately. So we are going to have to let you go” His eyes get big “Wait, you can't do that. I need this job! Come on please I will lose my house...I just bought a car and I won't be able to pay anything.” He nods “I understand but we have thought about this long and hard. I'm sorry Aikawa but you’re fired.” He started to get angry, jumping out of his seat and knocking it over. “You know what?! Like I care! Screw you and screw this place I worked hard at this place for years and this is how you treat me! No, I'm not fired! Because I quit!” Aikawa leaves the room and slams the door and tears up heading to his office to clear out his thing he quickly grabs what he wants and storms out trying not to cry. For a big strong bull, he was pretty emotional. He put his stuff in his car and got in the driver's seat and put his head on the steering wheel crying some. "What am I going to do...? I'm lucky my bills are paid this month along with my car but what about next month...if I don't find a new job quick ill be moving back in with mom..no ill live on the streets before I get that desperate." He laid there a while before Finally starting his car “I just need to get home and clear my head” He begins to drive home with the radio playing some music he loves to take his mind off things even though all he wanted to do was cry. He was able to stop himself from crying. What good is crying going to do, If anything it will only make a situation worse? He thought to himself. He Finally makes it to his home, pulling his car into his drive then shutting off the car then getting out. He locked the doors and accidentally locked his keys in his car. His eyes get big. "DAMN IT!" He groans and looks into the car "Today's just not my day..." He wanted to go back and cry but he didn't want to be seen either so he holds it in fighting it. "I'll just go inside and play some games with friends on my computer. That helps me take my mind off stuff ill call a lock pick later." He heads to his door then remembers he also locked his door key in the car. He kicks his door so hard from anger he accidentally kicks a small hole in the bottom. Now he was just angry, luckily for Aik, he keeps a spare key hidden under a rock in his yard. He goes out and grabs it, he heads to his door and unlocks it. He gets inside, shuts his door and throws his shoes off, and sits at his computer desk. "keep calm... Just relax Aik...if not you will have to pay for more shit you can’t afford." He breathed in and out deeply hoping to calm down. But it got a bit too much for him and he silently started to cry when one of his friends called him on discord. He quickly rubs his eyes and takes a few more deep breaths to calm himself. Before grabbing his headset and joining the call. "Hello?" He said. "it's about time you answer. I thought you were ignoring me or something." His friend said joking around with a laugh. "Nah just had to take a long piss. But you know I had work today why would you even call? I might have still been at work." He lied and laughed. It was kinda a forced laugh, His friend kept laughing as well. "Good point, I forgot oh well don't matter I just got excited and had to show you, dude. I sent you a link to this cool new website! You answer a few questions then boom you're sent money directly to a special bank! It's so easy, I have only done a few once in a while you get some strange questions but you should check it out!" Aik sat there thinking that sounds like a wonderful way to make money. And he wouldn't have to leave his house. But it was odd how convenient it was. "hmm ya, I'll check it out. Thanks, dude. Now-" He was interrupted "wait hang on a second" His friend muted himself for a while. But it gave Aik time to think and check out this website. ‘Www.surveybab.com’ he clicks the link and it goes to a nice-looking website easy to navigate too. He wondered what was up with the name though. "Survey bab? Must mean something like... Uhh, big amazing bounties?" He laughed at other things it could be that did cheer him up quite a bit. His friend was still muted, So he decided to sign up for this; he just had to make a username and password and fill out a bunch of other information. He makes his username Aikawa. Surprisingly it's not taken. Awsome he thought. He also noticed a small stuffed animal on the side of the screen but thought nothing of it. Next was a password but he had a program on his computer that would make random passwords and save it so all he had to do was remember one master password to his other passwords. He gets a random password and hits next. Next was a bunch of questions to start reading them out loud. Still seeing the bear on this page. "How old are you" Aik Types in 22 "Do you live alone or with someone?” He types in alone "Do you have any other source of income?” He goes to write yes but stops. He then puts in use to. He keeps going through a lot of others then gets to the last few. "If you start a survey you must be willing to finish it, doing so could result in being kicked off. Whoa, but I guess I could understand that. I wouldn't want to do that." He agrees to it then reaches the last question. And it says one thing. "Do you like toys? The heck? Uhh... Sure?" He puts yes and hits finish. Finally, he gets to a screen with a bunch of recommended surveys to start with. He looked kinda confused as to what to start with. He also had a money counter at the top that had 1.00$ on it. “It must give you a dollar for signing up and I bet my friend got something because I clicked his link.” Again he noticed that bear on the screen it was like it was watching him. But then he remembered and checked the discord and his friend messaged him. "Sorry man, I gotta go my lady's mad because I won't get off the computer. Catch you later man, peace." Aik sighs he was kinda relieved he didn't want to talk he kinda just wanted to spend time alone but he wasn't going to ignore his friend. But this did give him time to answer surveys. It was 5 pm and he didn't have to work so he could do surveys till he passed out. So he does, he starts his journey down survey rabbit holes. Some would be like 50 to 100 questions. It was very boring but it was kinda engaging like the questions were specifically made for him. Once in a great while, he would get some strange questions. "Do you or anyone you know buy toys for themselves or yourself?" He checked no and continued answering them. Another strange question appeared in the next survey. "If you had the chance, would you buy some toys and play with them? We have seen an increase in adults enjoying toys." He wasn't sure but he marked yes, I mean he's an adult but hey playing with some toys could be fun he guesses. He was having fun answering questions at this point and he'd already made 50$. It wasn't much but hey it was easy money but it was 1 am and Aikawa had to head to bed. But it was like something was telling him he needed to buy something. He got to the store on the same site and found most things cheaper than normal shops. This was nice then he noticed a bear, the same one that's been looking at him on every page of the question. He was almost enthralled; he couldn't stop thinking about it. But he didn't find it that odd. He sighed and shrugs "Why the hell not. It's... Kinda cute. Maybe I can give it to my friend's kid. Or just sit it on a shelf." He clicks on it and pays for it. It was pretty cheap at 5$ with next-day delivery. "Wow, even next day shipping? That's amazing, this site is incredible. Can't wait to come back and do more stuff it was kinda compelling. It's almost like a full-time job on its own." He chuckled some but he needed sleep. He undresses down to his boxers and lays down in bed. Unaware of what might happen in the coming days. He falls asleep and dreams of doing surveys in his sleep. Chapter 2 Aik gets woken up by his doorbell ringing. He groans and gets out of bed throwing on some PJ pants and answering the door. "Hello...?" He said kinda zoned out before he saw the postman. "Sign here." Aik signs and is given a box then the postman walks off hopping back in his car and driving off. Aik shuts his door looking confused and grabs a knife to cut open the box. Inside was a teddy Bear that he ordered last night. There was a strange machine that he pulled out the Teddy Bear. He then sets it beside him. Seeing the bear so much in the Surveys secretly made him secretly excited to really have it. But his curiosity was on the machine that he pulled out of the bear checking it out. It's got a cord to plug it in, then another cord that looks like a USB. He was even more confused at this point. But he notices a paper on the bottom of the box. He grabs it, sits the strange machine on the table then reads the instructions. "Hello, thank you for doing so much work on surveybab.com as thanks we sent you a very thank you gift. a special machine called Care-o-Matic. that will help you make money more quickly. All you must do is hook it up to your pc through the USB cable. It does have a chance to order items it thinks you will enjoy but they will be very cheap. It will learn as you answer questions. Also, software updates and new parts can be added to it, they will be coming to you free of charge. Once we think you need them anyways. The current version is 0.1, it's the most basic version and can't do too much more than specified. You can buy new attachments from the store or wait for the free features to come. So get back to work and make Some money! Love the Survey bab team." Aik looks at the Care-o-Matic and grabs it along with the Teddy Bear and takes them to his computer. It's only 9 am, he could get in a few surveys before lunch. He plugs in the Care-o-Matic and puts the bear beside his computer, it made him feel safe watching him. He gave it a smile then logs in to his computer and starts to answer questions. Some of the questions start to get more and more strange and off-topic. "You said you would buy a toy and you did. Do you mind telling us how you like him and what his name is?" Aik looks confused "Why would it ask that...uhh whatever." he grabs the bear and feels him "Well, he's very soft... And his names... Chocolate!" He laughs and gives it a small hug and puts it back on the desk. These questions made him feel younger almost but were very relaxing. He fills the questions in but the strange questions get more frequent than last night. As another comes up. "When was the last age you remember having an accident" Aik looks at it "Accident? Like wetting myself...? Why would it ask that... That's kinda personal but maybe just to learn what age kids stop having accidents?" Aik shrugs it off and types in 9. He also noticed all these surveys ask about his age and gender. It got pretty repetitive but whatever it was easy. Before too long Aik felt like he was floating outside his own body watching himself do surveys. Maybe he was bored, or maybe he was just so in the groove he didn't even have to pay attention? But he couldn't oddly, he couldn't stop at all. minutes changed to hours, it was already 5 pm. He hasn't eaten or used the restroom all day but he finished a survey and something brought him back to reality something was dripping down his leg he looked down and noticed he wet himself. Aik blushes and stands up shaking his leg. "T-the hell?! Crap I must have spaced out so long I forgot I had to pee! Damn it glad no one was here to see that." Aik quickly takes off his clothes throwing them in the basket. He grabs a towel to soak up the urine on the ground before he hopped in the shower. He related and just sat back thinking about what happened. “So odd I don't even remember having a feeling to pee…” He sighs, getting out and drying off. He changes into some new clothes. He goes to where he wet and picks up the towel. "So glad I live alone, anyways... What time is it? 5 pm?! I did surveys for 8 hours straight?! No wonder... I'm starving too. Note to self eat breakfast before starting surveys heh." Aik goes and makes some food to eat quickly then goes back to his desk. sitting down at the desk all he sees on it is an item that says bought and it goes back to the Survey page. "The heck? It just spent 20$? Damn thing must be broken!" But he couldn't complain he made over 100$ doing surveys for 8 hours twice as much before the Care-o-Matic so what was 20$ it's probably going to be something he likes. He hopes anyway it's supposed to learn what I like anyways. He decides to get in a few more surveys while he's there. Some of them ask the same question again. "What age were you when you had your last accident?" Aik goes to write 9 then blushes "W-wait... I technically had an accident...but I should probably write the truth" He puts in 22 then the question starts to get even more strange. "Because you're 22 and had an accident, have you ever considered an adult diaper?" Aik looks strange and puts in no. He could control his accidents it was a one-time thing. "What a stupid question... I'm not losing control... I just lost track of time. I'm not a baby." He finishes the last few as it keeps asking him basically the same question over and over. In every survey. He started to space out again and he swears it reads. "I need diapers." He keeps reading it over and over before he realizes what he's doing. He looks and it's 1 am and he feels wet again and looks down and he's wet himself again. But he can't understand why. "What the hell?! Again...huh? Maybe the questions were right?" He cleans his mess up then takes another shower. He gets dressed and he goes to lay down but stops and walks to the desk grabbing his bear and going back to his room. "it's been a strange day hasn't it chocolate? Well except maybe you... Uhh, you want to sleep with me...? What the heck are you doing Aik...you're an adult, not a child." But He makes the bear nod and smiles “But no one has to know…” He lays down and puts the bear beside him and hugs it. He didn't have a girlfriend or anyone to sleep with and this made him happy and not feel so lonely. These surveys got harder and harder to take his mind off. He had fun doing them; he couldn't even remember to get off to eat and pee. But that wasn't that big of a deal. Right? He quickly fell asleep hugging his bear wondering what tomorrow will bring. Chapter 3 The next morning aik woke up around 8 am. It was very early compared to normal but all he could think about was doing more surveys. He sat up in his bed. His crotch was cold and wet. He pulled his covers back and he couldn't believe his eyes. He was wet, not only wet but soaked. He had pissed himself. He felt so ashamed and so confused at what was going on. He has never had an accident like this in forever. He grabs his bear and hugs it and gets up slowly, he begins to strip his bed. After he takes it all to the laundry room to wash later. He heads to the bathroom and strips and takes a shower. He thinks long about the accident today and peeking out at the teddy bear on the bathroom counter. He shakes his head and finishes his shower and gets out dries off and goes to his bedroom for clothes. He gets dressed and begins to talk to himself. "Man, if I keep this up... I might need diapers." he shakes his head and blushes "what am I saying? I don't need diapers, I'm not some kinda baby... But the Surveys seem to think so and they seem like they know me better than I do?" Aik looks at his bear sitting on the bathroom cabinet he grabs and hugs him walking past his computer. Looking at the bear-like it's almost another person. He's growing to like this bear way more than he ever would have thought. "Do you think I need them diapers chocolate?" Suddenly a voice comes from the Care-o-Matic as he walks past. But aik mistakes it as chocolate talking. "of course you do, but that's ok I love you anyway! You have a problem, unlike most adults. Remember you use to have a Bladder problem as a child they said it could come back. but think of this, you could answer questions all day without having to worry about using the bathroom!" Aik blushes as much as he hates the idea of wearing diapers. He kinda liked the idea of not having to go to the bathroom and being able to do questions all day but he wishes he had a way to have food brought to him. Then he remembered the Care-o-Matic has upgraded, maybe he can get one that cooks him food. He quickly gets on his computer keeping chocolate close looking in the survey store. He finds an upgrade for it from 0.1 to 0.5 it can do a few more things but importantly it cooks food. It basically has arms and legs and will plug itself back in when low battery. It can do a bunch more stuff but Aik decides not to read all of them and quickly buys it up. It was quite expensive at about 80$ but he didn't care. It left his account low on money but it was with it in his eyes. Now he just had to wait, he opened up a survey to prepare to work. Suddenly the doorbell rings nearly jumps out of his seat, he then remembered the Care-o-Matic ordered him something. He goes and someone is standing there with a tablet. He has him sign for it and the postman hands him a big box. He takes it inside opening it up. His eyes got big and his face turned red. It was a case of 40 adult diapers. What if someone saw this he thought. He would die of embarrassment. But even if, let's just call it care from now on. thinks he needs diapers. Well, He was starting to believe maybe care knew him better than himself. He takes the case out of the box and takes it to his room sitting them on the bed and looking at them. He could not believe he was about to try this. He opens the case and pulls out one of the huge diapers.it was just a plain boring white color. Luckily he didn't need to leave the house with these. "This is incredible... They're so big... Who would have known they make them so big..." He gulps and pulls down his pants and boxers and he undoes the diaper laying it out. He keeps looking at his window even though it's closed. If anyone caught him he would die his heart was going a million miles an hour. He sat on the diaper and pulled it up over himself. It was soft and different. It wasn't the worst thing ever; he reluctantly tapes it up and stands up. It was sort of difficult to walk like this. But he managed he thought best not to put pants on.it would be easy to see if they got wet and didn't want to risk them leaking. He heads to his desk and finds a sandwich on his desk he looks around covering himself in embarrassment. No one was there; he sat down and shrugged. He ate the sandwich and started to do surveys. After 2 surveys he was already out of it, not because he was bored he wasn't sure why. it was almost like being hypnotized and you know you're there but you can't do anything. He can't even read the questions. It was like his body was on autopilot. It's kinda fun and freaky, he just remembered enjoying every minute. When suddenly it hits 5 pm and it completely wears off. He had an odd warm feeling in his crotch but it was weird he felt the front of his diaper and blushed. "W-when did I use it? I mean, I do need them. I guess? This is why care bought them for me. I would have been too embarrassed to do it. Thanks care, I think." Suddenly it talks back. "it's ok sweetie. Little bulls need help all the time." Aik was blown away that it could talk. He just stares at the care unit. "Y-you can talk!?" But it didn't respond, he thought he was hearing things. He rubs his eyes and scratches his ears, and just looks at it. Before his stomach growls. "I'm hungry... Last day I had to make myself something though isn't that exciting chocolate?" He chuckles to himself he felt very childish in a wet diaper with his teddy bear. He hugs chocolate before he heads to the kitchen with him. His diaper was sagging from being soaked. Who knows how long he's been wet. He makes himself a quick sandwich and heads to the front room walking awkwardly from the wet diaper. Sandwich in hand. "I probably need to change first. I definitely don't enjoy this wet diaper. Hmm, I wonder if care could get care to change me when it's updated." This really piqued his interest. He could have care do all this stuff for him and all he had to do was answer questions. This will be a blast, But he still needs a change today. he goes to his room and puts his sandwich down. He then pulls out a new diaper and removes his wet one-off and throws it away. He diapers himself in a new one. He was still pretty nervous but much quicker that time. It was different but it was beginning to feel normal to him. He grabs his sandwich then heads back to his desk to eat it before working on more surveys. When he sat down though he found the screen saying thanks for your purchase. And goes to the normal screen. He looks confused but he shrugs. Probably just care she seems to know me well. "Care knows best. It will know what I want and need. But it spent quite a lot of money... 150$ shesh I'm going to have to work hard on questions if I'm ever going to use this money for food and stuff. And not diapers...and teddy bears. God, what am I four?" He sighed but he could make that back quickly. He starts working on questions getting the same feeling as before. Time Flies by and around 1 am he comes around with an awful smell. His eyes get big when he moves, once he realizes it's him. His hand moved to his crotch he was also soaked. He jumps up. "Eww! This is so gross!" he runs to the bathroom and un-tapes his diaper and cleans up a bit and throws the messy diaper in the trash "I-I can't believe this. I have no control over anything anymore, Why don't I? I swear I could control my body before this." He sighs and cleans up taking a shower luckily he didn't have to clean up more clothes thanks to the diaper. Then it hit him that he didn't take a shower after wetting himself today. Strange normally that kinda stuff grosses himself out but he wasn't thinking correctly. After the shower he dries off staying naked, then goes and grabs chocolate and goes to his room to see his sheets and stuff all washed layers out nicely. "H-hello?" No response. "That's creepy... But I won't complain...maybe a little" He grabs a new diaper, puts it on, and just lays down in his bed only diapered and hugs chocolate and smiles covering up. He's never slept in a diaper but it felt so normal to him. "Tomorrow is going to be so fun with care upgraded! Hopefully, I can get to a doctor, maybe I'm getting sick with all these accidents?" He lay for a while before falling asleep he didn't notice it but he was definitely changing these surveys were slowly hypnotizing him, making him believe this is who he is. How far will it go? Why would someone want adult-sized babies? Chapter 4 Aik grones as his doorbell rings at 6 am, he decides to ignore it; he wasn't going to leave his bed so early. whoever it was could wait till later. He quickly fell back asleep. An hour later something shakes him and he feels the covers thrown off him. Exposing his very wet diaper. Aik was still so out of it he didn't notice till he heard tape ripping off the plastic diaper. His eyes open quickly and there's a robot that looks like care and it's removing his diaper. He blushed and pulled chocolate in for a hug. He held him close unsure what to say; he just stared in disbelief as care changed his diaper cleaned him off and put a new one on him with baby powder. He was happy to be clean but the idea of anyone but himself changing his own diaper was strange. It was strange enough he had to go back to diapers. Suddenly it talks. "is the little Aikawa hungry?" It says in a calming voice. Aik nods and he swears he sees it smile and takes his hand. It pulls him out of bed in nothing but a diaper and it leads him to the kitchen. He was still holding his bear close; it was the only way to feel comfortable right now. He sits down and air escapes his diaper he blushed some. suddenly. The robot begins to cook making waffles. It smelled amazing aik couldn't wait. A bit later care puts a plate in front of him and a waffle with a bunch of syrup. Aik licked his lips and dug in eating it all up. Nearly forgetting his situation. Care suddenly grabs the plate and hands aik a tablet and Aik looked confused looking at the tablet it was signed in to his account on survey bab. "How about you get to work?" He looked at it and it had a Survey link opened up. “But…” He was quieted as she forced his finger to hit the start survey. It was like his mind went blank again. He waddles his way to the front room laying on the rug and starts to do questions but this time oddly there done with pictures, it's awesome. He didn't have to read at all. It was so relaxing he kicked his feet back and forth and just spaced out like normal. His diaper would crinkle every leg move but he didn't pay enough attention. He couldn't remember what he was answering but it was about his favorite toys and stuff. He was out of it for another 8 hours before he was able to move on his own again. He started to think it was suspicious but something was also telling him what's the point if you're having fun and his hand touches the front of his diaper and a change. He giggles Blushing. He found it funny he couldn't control it now. He was such a child he's never felt so relaxed in his life. "Care... Umm, can you help?" Care comes in with a diaper in hand and quickly gets him changed into a new one. Aik smiles. "Thanks, care." Care walks off and comes back with more food and puts it in front of him, it was a hamburger. He was starving; he quickly ate it up. But today he wanted to do more than questions. A strange part of him wanted to play with something. He had chocolate but he needed more toys. He opened the store on his tablet and just clicked a bunch of toys just buying a ton. He pays for them all and looks excited for tomorrow. He didn't care about how much money he had only about what he wanted. He holds up chocolate smiling. "See that chocolate! Me and you will have more friends soon!" He looks at the bear for a moment. "You think care needs more upgrades? She could do more for me? That's a great idea!" He gets back to the store and finds a final upgrade for care. This will completely take care of anyone to the max. He quickly ordered it agreeing to anything it asked him. To Aik this was his own decision but it was the surveys. once he spaces out it starts to hypnotize him by repeating what he is and needs to do over and over and over. It's getting bad he's starting to forget what age he is. He lays back and plays with chocolate pretending it can talk and care comes in and touches Aiks diaper and he blushes. "Y-you just changed me I don't need it again...I'm playing shesh..." It gives him a curious look "Well, you are wet again already it has been a few hours." Aik looks surprised and puts his hand on his own diaper. "A few hours?! I just started playing! Whoa, it is wet...aww." Care pats his head and picks up aik. Aik wasn't small so this surprised him so much. "Ahh! P-put me down please!" Aik hugs care close and she takes him to his room. she changes his wet diaper. And lays him back in bed and covers him up, Care kisses his head. "Time for bed." Aik looked blown away. "B-bed? It's... 7 pm?" Care nods. "Yap and also your new bedtime. Now get to sleep." Aik wasn't a bit tired he grumbled. "Stupid robot... I'm not sleepy, you need to take care of me not give me a bedtime!" Care grabs a book and sits by his bed. It was a children's book where did aik get that? he didn't own any strange. Care started to read and Aik could not stop listening. It was like it was also hypnotizing him. it was familiar but he liked it before too long he fell asleep. Care puts a pacifier in his mouth and aik oddly accepts it and sucks it hugging his bear. Care gets on his computer and ordered a bunch of stuff. Today was probably Aik's last day of being somewhat of an adult. But aik will probably accept it pretty easily after more surveys. Chapter 5 Aik could hear the doorbell ring again today but he decided to ignore it again. He could feel his diaper was soaked and he was still sucking his pacifier, he hasn't realized he even has it yet. But care was sure to get the door. The mailman brings a bunch of boxes in the house, to care some are really big and some quite small. What could all the boxes hold? Care opens each box setting them all out. One has an adult-sized crib, another adult-sized baby clothes. Another an adult high chair. The next had an adult playpen. And a whole bunch of toys and stuff enough to change Aiks entire house into an adult baby house. Hours passed and Aik didn't wake, but he was moved. He gets picked up and laid on a table he yawns and feels his cold wet diaper being removed. This woke him up quickly and he looked down to care, changing him. he smiles and relaxes. And goes to talk through his pacifier. "fanks cawe. I not realize I was wet..." He blushed hearing how he was talking and pulls out the pacifier and looks at it confused. Why was he sucking a pacifier? "How did I get this...? I mean it's odd it was relaxing." Aik looks around while he's getting changed. All his stuff was gone, his room looked like a nursery. a crib sat where his bed used to be that's when he noticed he was laying on a changing table. He felt like he should freak out but something was telling him this is normal. But he wasn't sure. Finally, care finishes his change and starts to put a cute red onesie on him and he blushes. Ok, this was definitely not normal. "I-i can wear big kids clothes care..." They look at Aik and it smiles. "Aww it's ok but these hide diapers better and help with the sag. I wouldn't want anyone to see you in them, would you? I promise I know what's best." Aik thinks for a while, was that true? This gave care enough time to quickly put it on him before he realized it. "H-hey!" Suddenly care picks him up and walks to the kitchen and Aiks eyes get huge as he sees his whole house looks like it's made for a giant baby. This was enough to make him know this was not ok "What happened to all my stuff?! What's with all the baby stuff?! Care! " Next, he's put in a big high chair and strapped in, and has the tray put on his high chair. He couldn't get out if he tried. "Let me out now! Stop, cancel! I want to go back to normal! I was ok with the diapers but this is way too far you stupid robot!" Care puts a tablet in front of him on his tray and has surveybab.com opened. He looked down and instantly calmed down. He couldn't control himself; he started to do surveys now all surveys were pictures of toys and stuff he would like. Suddenly it's pulled from his hands he feels himself whine a bit before he can think somewhat normally again. "Huh? What happened? " Aik looks around and care sits in front of him with some baby food cans. For some reason, Aik felt like this was normal. He felt like he was freaking out over something but for some reason, it was normal to him. "Open up baby" Aik didn't know what but he had a strong sensation to do as care asked. He opens his mouth and care puts a spoon full of food in his mouth. It was good, This made him smile. He kept getting spoon-fed by care till it was all gone and he was full. He lay back on his high chair as care took him out and held him taking him to the front room sitting him in a large playpen. There's a bunch of all the toys he picked out and chocolate was also in there. Aik didn't know why but he just wanted to scream with excitement he thought this was not normal but he knew it had to be. "TOYS! Yay!" Aik couldn't contain his excitement. He started playing with all his toys, later care gave him his tablet and he would play and answer questions. He couldn't remember the last time he had some much fun. He suddenly could feel he had to pee and poop but he was having too much fun to care as he just lets it all go laughing and having a blast. It was almost like he was no longer blanking out completely during surveys. Later Care comes into the room "Seems like someone had an accident" Care smiled at him and he continued to play, unable to quit even if he wanted to which he didn't. Care picks him up and he grabs some toys. "NO! I WANT TO PLAY!" He threw a tantrum then care gave him a stern look "You've been playing enough first you need a diaper change baby. Or you will get a rash in that stinky diaper" He throws the toys in his playpen and crosses his arms pouting. Then it hits Aik what he's been doing and what he just did in his diaper and he blushes like Crazy. Aik couldn't figure out why he was acting like this. Then it hits him. "THE SURVEYS! I-I GOT TO QUIT THEM! OR I'LL BE LIKE THIS FOREVER!" Care lays him down on the changing table and gets ready to change him before he rolls off the table and lands on his butt feeling everything squish around. He felt disgusted. He tried to get up but his legs just gave out on him. He keeps trying before care picks him up. "Goodness are you ok? it's ok you probably haven't learned to walk. Or forgot." This scared Aik he couldn't even think while he was changed and cleaned up and put in a new diaper. Was care in on this? She's trying to change him in more than one way he had to get away. "I-i can't walk...? Ever?" Care picks him up. "Maybe once you are all grown up sweetie. right now you're still way too young." Aik normally didn't cry easily, But he just burst into tears. "I'm an adult, not this baby I'm not! It's this survey! You can't make me do them anymore! They're messing up my Brain and making me a baby! Please! Care if you really know what's best you will help me!" Care didn't listen and took him to the playpen and plopped a pacifier in his mouth and forced his face into the tablet. He started sucking his pacifier slowly, stopping the crying not even remembering why he was crying. He went back to doing surveys and playing with his toys while sucking his paci. He doesn't even remember when but somehow he passed out face first hugging chocolate and his soggy diapered butt in the air. Care came in and picked him up and changed his soggy diaper and then put him in his crib with no change. "Analysis... Aikawa is trying to fight back. This might take a few more days than expected to fully make his mind into a baby for good. Punishment program engaged, Yelling, trying to run or anything bad will result in a bad punishment. Will make my little baby boy love his new lifestyle." Care leaves the room and goes to the front room to charge and plug herself into the computer. Chapter 6 Aik was in such a deep sleep in his crib when the familiar warm liquid started to push against him, he grones sitting up. Why couldn't he feel it anymore? He's got to escape before this gets worse. He can't live like this, it's not right. He looks around, it's still pretty early. He used the bars on his crib to help him stand then held himself up. The bars went up to his chin. He was blown away by how big it was. He shakes his head and tries to climb out. He Finally gets a leg over and tries to get down but he feels so high up. He panics a little and his grip slips. He goes to land on his legs but they did nothing but slip in front of him and he slams on his butt. Lucky he had a super wet diaper, it caught his fall. He could feel his diaper leak a bit from not being changed last night. He crawls out to his front room looking around seeing care plugged in. He smiles this was his chance to escape. He crawls to the door to open it. He gets on his knees and tries to turn the doorknob but it wouldn't open. "The hell...?" He sighs and crawls to the back door it also wouldn't open "Come on... What's going on? is this crazy robot trying to keep me from escaping... It's already ruined my bladder and my walking. If it keeps going I'll never be myself again... And that's scary...it's not like I'm suffering or hurting. I'm just scared to not be myself anymore." Suddenly he's grabbed from behind and picked up. "what are you doing out of bed young man!" It was care. Aik screams and struggles, beginning to cry, scared. "Let me go you stupid fucking robot! I don't want to do this anymore!" Care looked angry. Could robots feel angry, it takes Aik to the couch and she sits down laying him over his knee. "What are you-" Suddenly his eyes get big as his diaper is pulled down and he realizes what she might be doing. He tries to fight but the robot is too strong. suddenly he feels a hard smack on his ass. Aik fights hard not to cry as it hits over and over and over and over. Suddenly Aik Burst into tears. "I'm sorry I won't do it again! Please stop! It hurts so much! Do whatever you want! Just stop the pain!" Care stops and pulls up his diaper and Hugs him patting his back as he cries. The hitting was so hard it made him wet himself again his diaper was leaking badly. Next, a pacifier was put in Aiks mouth. He didn't fight it and sucked it. It kinda helped with the pain at least and relaxed him. She then took him to the changing table gave him a quick change before taking him back to the front room. Then care sits him in her lap and hands him the tablet with the normal website on it. "I think you need to relax with some surveys, sweetie." Aik gulps. He shakes trying not to but nothing could stop it. He started doing surveys and having fun with it too. He soon began to fall back asleep. "... Regression 75% complete. Just jumped up 15% in the past hour. Best Increase all week. Upgrade to 1.0 bought and shipped. Once upgraded I will take care of my baby forever till I can't anymore." Lay him back in his crib and let him sleep a few more hours till 9. Keeping him on a somewhat schedule. Aik gets woken up and taken for another diaper change Aik was happy to be in a new diaper. Care takes him to the kitchen he's was expecting to be fed but care grabs a strange bottle and fills it with something and then care screws the strange bottle with a small nipple on its chest. Care then brings him closer and it hits him that she wants him to drink from it like he was being breastfed he blushed. He wasn't going to fight through he didn't want to be hit again. He opens his mouth and starts drinking from it. He couldn't imagine how he looked. Probably like a little baby being breastfed. At Least it tasted good. He was also feeling full from this strange stuff. Before it was empty Aik was full but he was forced to finish it all. Aik grones from his full stomach. He's sat down in something that he didn't notice. suddenly he's being pushed forward. He laid his head against the thing and closed his eyes, relaxing. He hears the door open and he's pushed outside. This woke him up as he opened his eyes great big. Even his yard looked like a place for a big kid. He couldn't say anything, what if someone saw him. This was the most embarrassing thing to happen in his life. And not only that he can feel himself filling his diaper and peeing. He could only blush as he was pushed outside and taken down the street. This makes him realize he hasn't been outside in over 4 days. The fresh air was nice but this is crazy. He was keeping a close watch for anyone he knew. But there wasn't anyone except a few ladies pushing strollers around like Aiks. That's strange he thought, then he sees the kids inside them aren't kids there are people his age and there in diapers and playing with toys. This must be all the people who have been tricked into this website. He had to fight this and save everyone. If he gave up he will be just a baby like the rest of these people. But how was he going to do that he thought? If he did anything to fight back, care would hurt him. Care kept pushing them all the way to the park. It was full of real-looking people but they all had a "baby" or two I would say the once with two are couples. Do they even remember they love each other or do they just think like babies? This made Aik shiver. These poor people are forced to live forever like this. Who's ever planned this must be so evil. But what could care have planned for him and the others? He looks back and care looks human and his eyes get big. And it says. "1.0 upgrade complete. Mommy mode engaged." Suddenly it started to talk like a real human. It was almost scary how well it was. Care smiled at Aik. "Hello sweetie. Do you want to play with some other babies? While mommy talks to other mommy’s?" Mommy? It's joking right she doesn't expect me to call her that. I won't I won't become this baby she wants me to be I won't. But the tablet was held in front of him. He doesn't remember what happened but he knows it couldn't be good. Chapter 7 Care picks up Aik out of the stroller after his hypnosis and puts some strange mittens on Aik and some kinda strange backpack on his back. Aik crawls around and sees like 15 other boys and girls. The boys had a shirt on and no pants with a big diaper and the girls had on a dress and not that he was trying but he would peek see them sitting and they also were wearing thick diapers. Aikawa felt lucky he still had pants on. He felt like the most adult person there before all his dignity was taken away and care pulled off his pants. He would be lying if the girls didn't look kinda cute and his eyes were always looking up at them. Aik blushed and was sat down by the other diapered adults with baby minds. Aik knew this was his chance to run; he starts to crawl away when he was pulled back by something. He's on what seems like a leash. He crosses his arms and sits there in the grass. That's when he remembered he was in a dirty diaper. He looked down at His diaper, it was brown in the back and yellow in the front. Not only that but he was really itchy but he couldn't scratch himself with the mittens on. He felt kinda embarrassed but no one seemed to have a normal mind anymore they were all laughing and playing with each other. Then Aiks eyes get big he sees his friend sitting there in a diaper and shirt. He looked funny. He wanted to laugh but he was also in the same predicament. He crawled over to him. He also saw his wife also diapered. "Umm... Hi, bud..." Aik waves and his friend sees him and his eyes get big and hug him "AWK! ME NO SEE YOU SO LONG!" Aik pats his back, blushing his friend wasn't much of a hugging person but he also was talking funny. "O-oh right sorry about that... What happened to you...? Are you-" He gets cut off from his friend feeling Aiks diaper and he blushes and pulls away "Miss Aiks mommy! Aik had an accident!" Aik blushed more "Shhh! And she's not my "mommy"! That's weird! She's a stupid robot." His friend looks at him "Me fank you need more surveys? You don't sound baby enough...it ok Aik! We all have fun join us!" He smiles and aik couldn't believe it he had to be imagining it. His friend wouldn't say that. It had to be the Surveys that's messing with his brain. Suddenly care comes over and lays a cover on the ground and picks up Aik and lays him on it. He was confused about what she was doing. Then she started to remove his diaper and he blushes. "W-wait! Not in front of my friend! And everyone!" Care gave him a glare and aik gulps he didn't want to be spanked. Care removed his dirty diaper and cleans him up. Aik covers his face in embarrassment with his junk hanging out for everyone to see. Care puts a new diaper under him and diapers him up. She then gives him back the tablet he couldn't control anything after that and he remembers watching himself play like a baby with his friend. They played for hours. Aik was so worried what if he didn't get back control, what if this part of his mind disappears forever. This made Aik start to cry, and knock him back to his senses he couldn't stop crying. Care came over and picked him up and rocked him and aik found it hard to stay awake. He wanted to rest, he wanted to forget about this baby crap. He wanted to be normal. He let out a big yawn before falling asleep in her arms. He woke up what felt like shortly after in his crib he was sucking on his pacifier he didn't know why but he felt very relaxed with it in. He sat up and felt his diaper was soggy he only sighed. He hated it but it was something he can't control. He knows he's better off in diapers than wetting everywhere but being treated like a full-on baby was getting to his head. He barely had anything left to fight. He started to think maybe he was just a baby then he shakes his head and slaps his face. "Stop thinking that! You're not! I-i'm sure I'm not... I'm..." He shakes and tears up "I'm...a baby..." he starts crying. And quickly care runs in with her human-like new body and picks up Aik and cradles him. "Oh no sweetie what's wrong?" Aik just kept crying unable to express how he felt he just wanted to cry but he was happy to be comforted. Soon care smiles. "I bet my baby's hungry huh?" Care pulled up her shirt and aik just started calming down some, care had real human breast but he kinda didn't care he was pretty hungry. He put his mouth over her teet like a baby would and just started to drink it was so relaxing he just drank till he was full. Then something happened to Aik. His mind was put at rest and he no longer wanted to be an adult. He wanted to be mommy's baby. No, he was mommy's baby. He pulled away from the breast and smiled. "Me full mommy!" Care smiles and kisses Aiks head. "Such a good boy!" Aik looks at his diaper. "Mommy me messy can you change my diapy?" Care takes him to the changing table and lays him down. "Well of course sweetie! Do you want your cute diapers?" Aik looked excited. "Ya! And then I want to play! And watch cartoons!" Care laughs. "Alright you can do that then" Aik gets cleaned up and put in a fresh diaper. These new diapers had childish print on them, she had taken him to the front room and put him into his playpen. He spent most of the rest of the day playing and watching TV just having fun. Aik didn't realize it but his mind was completely changed. The old Aik was nearly gone; it was crying out for help to come back. Aik would almost just be this baby if he could control it himself. He wanted to be himself not someone else. Chapter 8 It's been a few days Aiks been nothing but a complete baby. In his mind he wants to gain control, He hasn't even taken a survey in the past few days he thought maybe after that he could gain back control. But nothing came to mind. He would play with his friend and even have diapers changed together; they had a blast together. But he didn't seem that much changed except being in this little headspace. Maybe it's not changing us to be different but changing us to accept this new thing? After that Aik could feel more in control of his body but in reality, he has full control. It's more of the fact Aik didn't want to admit how much he loves this new life being a baby, it was amazing, He could play all day and not even have to stop to pee or anything. This started to go through his mind and he accepted it more and more before in his own mind he had full control. He woke up the next day in his crib. He smiled and hugged chocolate. "So I always had control... I was just too ashamed to admit it to myself." Aik feels his diaper and giggles. "Oopsie looks like the baby's wet" Aik shushes chocolate "let's not tell mommy heheheh." Aik lays in bed for a while before care walks into the room. And aik sits up quickly. "Morning mommy!" Care smiles and picks up Aik "Someone's a happy boy today isn't he?" Cares checking Aiks diaper without him noticing. "Yap!" Aik smiles Bigger "Me just realized how much me like being you baby!" Care gives a sweet smile and hugs him "Sweet taking won't get you out of a diaper change sweetie." Aik puffs out his cheeks and crosses his arms. "How did you know?" Care laughs "Well, I checked it while you weren't looking. Boy, are you soaked! But you did drink a bunch of mommy's milk before bed didn't you?" Aik nods "Mommy's got such good milk too!" Care lays him on the changing table and changes him and gets him in a fresh diaper. And picks him up she pulls up her shirt to reveal her breasts and like a newborn Aik quickly grabs on and starts to drink. Aik could drink and nearly fall asleep and know mommy would take care of all his needs. This was definitely the most relaxing time of his life. He's taken to the front room and sat down in the playpen and lays there half asleep when he hears the door open he sits straight up. "Bud?!" But it wasn't his friend he saw a few people in suits he felt embarrassed. He hasn't felt that in a while. They walk up to Aik and smile and coo at him. "Hey, little guy! We wanted to tell you we got a lot of information from you so we are going to pay for anything you want. This offers going to most of your community for accepting our little test." Aik sat there and thought ‘anything I want?’ Information? The guy could see Aik was embarrassed he just laughed. "I see you're embarrassed and confused. Let's see I'm from surveybab.com the website designed to hypnotize you into being a baby but it only works on people who mentally would enjoy this stuff. But would never admit to it." Aik blushes and sucks his thumb for comfort. He began wetting himself in embarrassment. "Y-you did this to me? So I can have anything...?" The man nods "What if me wanted to be normal..." The man Smirks "Then you would be lying to yourself, little one. But we can arrange that no problem." This made Aik blush more and think more. "Hmm, I got an idea little one how about we let you keep care forever and we will pay for everything you need and throw in a vacation to a beach. Imagine running around the beach in your diapy and laying in the sand. No one to judge you." Aik could feel his excitement rising and it sounded amazing. "But... What if other people saw me? They would mock me..." The man thinks for a second and smiles. "Well, we will rent out the beach then! Just for you and all your uhh... Adult baby friends?" Aik hopped on his diaper butt in excitement. "DEAL DEAL DEAL DEAL! YOU HEAR THAT CHOCOLATE!" The man laughs. Then look at care. "Care! Implement care for your baby till he asks you to quit!" Care smiles "I planned on it" The man looks confused "Hmm seems your care unit thinks it's actually your mom... That must have been harder on you trying to fight it thinking you don't want it." Aik nods and hugs chocolate close. "Yap me though that! Then me realize I love this! What about my friends thought, they like it too?" Aik tilts his head. And the man just smiles. "Well, most would prefer to only be babies once in a while so we allowed it. You're probably the only one that wanted to be one full-time. But I'm curious how it will affect you so continue being you. And just have fun." Aik nods and smiles big as the man leaves. The next day he and his best friend with a lot of other Littles crawling around on the beach in diapers and mommies or care units changing them. It was the most fun and cutest week ever. But Aik enjoyed every minute of it. He couldn't wait to spend the rest of his life like this. Maybe they would let him get other friends involved in the future?

Chapter 9 End It's been about a year since vy and I split. They have both missed each other a lot, starting with I or now just ivy. She has just woken up yawning and stretching and getting out of bed hearing some Crying. She drags herself out of her room and into Ash's room. He was crying or she as she goes by now was crying loudly. "oh no princess, what's wrong? You have a nightmare? Did you have an accident?" Ash shakes her head and holds her arms up. Ivy grabs her out of the crib and hugs her and gets a good smell of why she was crying. "uh oh, someone had an accident didn't she? Don't worry princess i'll get you changed." She sniffs and nods. "It must be weird, it's only been about a year and you can't even tell when you use your diaper any more. But that's ok mommy still loves you. Actually mommy loves it more." Ash hugs her. "I love you too mommy. When will we see mommy vy again?" She looks away and takes her to a changing table and begins to change her diaper. Her less then once inch dick on full show as his diaper was removed. "well… I'm not sure, but it's violet now remember? And she's probably closer to your aunt now." He giggles. "oh ya! Mommy vy oops I mean aunty violet was little." Ivy laughs. "ya she was, and she was very cute. She is like 10 years old now. I hope everything is going well for her. Especially with mom and dad." After ashes diaper change she's put in a cute onesie/dress, she sits up quickly and hugs ivy. "mommy can I go play outside today?!" She did promise him he could soon. "well… I suppose it's fine. Just stay in the back yard and if you want to go swimming you come in and ask understand me young lady? You need a swimming diaper. I'm still cleaning out the pool from when your diaper got too big and broke in it." Ash smiles innocently. "I promise! Yay!" He holds his arms up ready to go. He clearly doesn't want to walk anymore. Ivy picks him up and takes him to the back yard and puts him in the grass. "now be a good girl for mommy, she's got some work to do while you play ok?" Ash giggles and crawls off to a sandpit and begins to play ivy smiles and heads inside to grab her laptop and takes it outside to a lounge chair and opens it up and logs in. the background was of ash with his diapered butt and looking back smiling at the camera. "Ok it's about time to call her, time to finally see how things are going at home…" She opens up a program and clicks on someone called 'private' and calls them the computer rings and rings suddenly a young ivy speaks and appears on the screen and she can see ivy. "hello? Who's this?" She had the phone to her ear not knowing it was a video call. Ivy smiles. "violet? Or should I say vy?" Violet's mouth drops and pulls back seeing ivy look back at her. "i-I?! It's been a year where have you been?!" Ivy sighs and rubs her neck. "Hiding, had to move to a few new places in the past year to not get caught. How are you getting along with mom and dad? They're not treating you bad right?" She blushed some, rubbing her head. "Well that's a long story. But… Ok here goes. After you left my body began to have… Accidents turned out the body had to be potty trained… S-still working on that" violet begins to walk with a crinkle sound, ivy giggles. "aww. Sorry… What about mom and dad? if you are practicing your potty training then are you in…? I swear i heard that familiar crinkle." She blushed more and sat down on the couch with one last crinkle. "shhh! Yes I'm in diapers ha ha ha! So funny! look I was in pull ups for a while but ya they leaked I hate myself…lucky mom as let me stay home for homeschooling. Don't think I could handle real school. Expecily in diapers...god kill me." Ivy laughs. "that sucks, I'm sorry violet. But come on stop ignoring the question about mom and dad." She gulps and her father walks up behind her looking at her on her phone. "w-well…-" Suddenly she stops and her dad begins to speak with a smile. "violet? Who are you taking to? I don't remember allowing you to have a phone." Violet jumps blushing more but rolls her eyes "I can have a phone if I want to, dad. remember I'm still an adult! Mom got it for me though." She was trying to act old in front of ivy. "Young lady, I remember us talking about this. till you get this bladder issue taken care of you will be treated like a child understand me young lady? I'm not doing this as a punishment. But i have my reasons." Violet blushes. "y-yes daddy! Sorry!" Ivy laughs. "awww! Violet that's so cute! I really believed you were a little girl!" Violet glares at the phone. "Hey dad, ivys on the phone! She wants to-" Ivy's eyes get big. Suddenly her father pulls the phone from violet. "Ivy?!" She goes quiet for a while looking away from her screen before looking back. "h-hey dad…" She waves a bit at him. He takes a sigh of relief like she was on his mind for a while. "oh thank goodness! I thought the worst might have happened. Are you doing well? What about…That uhh person you, well you know?" Ivy smiles some. It was rare her dad showed this kinda caring. He wasn't hateful but he wasn't one to show how much he cared much. "I'm fine, being doing well for myself and that person is my daughter. I know you don't like it but she's my responsibility. I hurt her so the least I can do is let her live her life happily." Her dad smiles. "that my girl… But because of what you and violet did we have punished little violet here to diapers and stuff she's out little baby till she works out her messing problems" He and Ivy laugh, clearly having a joke on her behalf. Violet blushes and glares at her dad. "damn it dad! Stop!" She covers her face in shame, he leans in by her and hugs her and kisses her cheek. "but we love her very much, we are so sorry we treated either of you differently… You're both our daughters and we love you both. And your mothers kinda curious about seeing her uhh grandchild…" Violet gets the phone while she's being hugged. "dad's been kinda curious too!!" Ivy and violet laugh. her dad pulls the phone from her. "that's it violet you're going to bed early for that." Violet crosses her arms pouting. "no fair! I was telling the truth maybe if you quit hiding stuff." The phone looks in the air when suddenly there's the sound of something smacking against a diaper. Probably a hand it wasn't hard but enough to hurt maybe doing enough to scare her. "get to your room before I spank you harder now go." She runs off to her room and pouts sitting on her bed. He then sighs. "Sorry you had to hear that but... Ivy? Thanks for letting us take care of our daughter again. We were thinking of having another kid honestly, but this is exactly what we needed. As for the granddaughter… Ya I guess I also want to see her but let's keep this secret from your mom… She would never let me live it down. or violet man she thinks she's still so grown up yet at times. I catch her playing with toys and stuff. She won't admit she's having fun being young again." Ivy giggles "promise dad i wont tell a soul. So the whole police thing? How are they going there? Am i being hunted down?" There's a silence for a bit before her dad says something. "well… I think it's safe. Taylor… Or Tanner is kinda coming out of whatever you did to him and explained to the cops that Ash went happily with you and stuff so nothing illegal is wrong that we know of. So you are off the hook I suppose? As much as you can be, I suppose for kidnapping two people." She takes a sigh of relief and looks at ash, he was building in the sand pit and smiling. Ivy points the laptop to ash. "that's good… So I'm sure ashy wants to see her grandparents heh" Her dad sighs and looks at the phone oddly. "don't make it weird ivy. It's odd enough that you got this adult sized baby…so that's him...err her?" Ivy giggles and smiles looking at the laptop back at her. "aww dad don't say that to her you will break her heart. I'm sure once you see her in front of you you will love her. I know I do." He sighs. "I hope… But ivy I'm glad you're doing well and just know I love you." Ivy smiles big. "I love you too dad. I'll try to visit soon bye." She hangs up and goes back to watching ash. He was now a diaper dependent little girl but she enjoyed her new life. Well she probably didn't remember her old life but better to be ignorant and bliss then living her life in shame. Ivy was not proud of what she had done but she wasn't going to let ash suffer anymore. Time passes and It's been about a week since ivy and violet have spoken. We are now in violets room. She has just woken up and is stretching her arms out. She moves out of bed with a crinkle sound and she moves her hand down and sighs feeling her wet diaper. She was on a shirt and diaper only. "damn it wet again… It's easy to control while I'm awake but these damn night time accidents are Hella embarrassing…just can't let mom and dad know i can control it during the day" She smiles a bit with a blush feeling her diaper when suddenly her mom walks in. she jumps and blushes. "Good morning violet sleep well? Do you need change?" Violet smiles then blushes "morning mommy and… Y-ya i don't understand why it's so hard to control when i go to bed." Her mom frowns. "oh no i'm sorry violet i really thought you were getting better. But don't worry we'll work till you can heh." Violet looks down then smiles and lays back on her back in her bed. "I know… I just hope this body doesn't have a defect… if so according to dad's rules I won't get to leave, let alone be treated like an adult!" Violet would be lying if a small part of her wasn't enjoying that thought. Her mom giggles and grabs violet a new diaper and baby wipes and untapes Her diaper. Violet blushes, still not used to this diaper change. But she enjoyed the personal time with her mom. Lucky dad keeps her personal space and lets mom do it. "I doubt that, I think it was more of a way to help you get determined. Your dad knows how you work. if we give you a goal you will work harder than normal. We have known you for a long time sweetie. then again it's hard to tell if you're trying super hard." Violet rolls her eyes with a blush trying to seem annoyed. "ya ya… I Don't want to have diaper changes till I'm freaking dead… But I guess that's karma for what I did to ash…and what's his face." Her mom gets her in a new diaper and tapes her up. "it would be karma… But as a mom I hope you don't have to live through that. But I also would be lying if you weren't the most adorable 10 year old!" Her mom tickles her and she laughs like crazy and kicks. "S-stop! Or i'll use it again!" She says laughing. Her mom helps her up, she then helps her out of her shirt that said ‘mommys girl’ leaving her in nothing but a diaper and picks her up kissing her cheek. "let's get mommy's baby a shirt." Her face was bright red. "y-you know I hate that… And I can dress myself shesh…don't call me a b-" Suddenly there's a knock at the door. "Oops, first the door." Her mom walked to the door with violet her face redder and fought to get free. "M-mom! No I'm still here, stop! No please! I'm naked!" Not like it matters most 10 year Olds didn't have boobs anyways. "oh calm down. Just hide your face in me for a bit. I dont think anyones going to think you're anything but a toddler." Violet pushed her face into her moms breasts and hid her face. Her diaper butt and back being the only thing showing. From behind she looked like a baby. Her mom opens the door and there stood ivy holding a large girl in a diaper. I was ash she smiled great big seeing ivy's mom. "I-ivy? " Her mouth dropped and moved in to hug her squishing violet and ash between. "heh hi mom… Uhh...Y-You and dad had another baby? Or baby sitting? Where's violet?" Violet was so excited but also embarrassed that she kept her face hidden. Her mom giggles. "ya a big baby named violet huh? She's embarrassed, I was just finishing her diaper change and about to get her dressed!" She pats her diaper butt and violet looks back at ivy embarrassed. "MOM I SWEAR! Uhh h-hey sis…" Even ash let out a giggle and Ivy laughed. "whoa violet?! I expected a diaper… Maybe training pants but heh I totally thought you were a baby. You're so cute! You remind me of ash!” Ash smiles and waves excitedly. "hi Aunt violet! Hi grandma!" Her mom looks at ash. "so this is the grand baby? I mean… She was a boy once right…you can't even tell. Heh she's pretty cute i bet she wouldn’t yell at me when i change her diaper...or make her play with toys." Violet got to struggling. "Put me down, I want to put on some clothes!" She shook her head and sat violet down, she ran to her room to change. ivy holds out ash. "want to hold her?" Ash looked excited and held out her arms for her grandma. She smiled and took her. "oh my your a big girl now aren't you heh" Ash nods a lot her mom had a little trouble holding this adult sized baby. But you could see she fell in love quickly. "uh huh! One day I only had to have 3 diaper changes, mommy normally changes me at least 4 times a day!" Her mom laughs. "Well violet needs changed 2 times a day but she normally lies and changes herself at least once so you are not far off violet heh. But feels like to me you need changed again." Ash looked confused and felt herself and looked surprised. "uh oh…but aunty violets a big baby like me!" Ivy was surprised by how well they were getting along. Ash and her mom giggle "Do you have a diaper bag or something? I'll get her changed for you. And maybe go take her to go play some." Ash squeals with excitement as ivy hands her a bag and they go off. Soon after violet comes from her room a shirt that has a cute kitty in it and shorts that are too small to cover her diaper. "stupid mom I told her I need bigger clothing to hide the damn diapers…" She walks up to ivy before running up and giving her a hug. "I missed you so much sis…" Ivy smiles and bends down and hugs her back giving her a few pats on the back. "I missed you too diaper butt." Violet growls. "you're not mom and dad I'll bite your ear if you mock me… I might be little but I can still bite hard." Ivy laughs. "hehe sorry probably just the motherly thing coming out in me after taking care of ash for over a year. You know I thought it was going to be exhausting but it's not that bad, it's like a real child except she will tell you what's wrong. Unless she's in a crying fit...but how have you Been getting along? With the whole… Broken body thing?" She sighs. "if I tell you… You don't tell mom and dad understand?" Ivy nods and violet blushes. "i-I… Oddly love it… I love being mommy's little girl. even if I got to wear a diaper I love it, then I love dad's teasing… I-i think i got a well a uhh diaper fetish thing…well we both do i suppose. But you got the part that hated to be treated like one… I think I got the real thing… " Ivy laughs. "aww! That's so cute violet. I never expected you to be so… Innocent, and cute. So I can't remember the real thing that happened that day? That story you told me about you being diapered and made me believe it was me wasn't the whole story was it?" Violet blushed and shakes her head. "no… the real story was basically the same but the reason Ash got the idea to diaper us was because I happen to be looking up guys in diapers before that. Remember when you enjoyed them that one day? Well I have enjoyed them longer and well ash did it and well I needed up getting off in that diaper before school started it was all embarrassing yes but… I also enjoyed it. God I hate admitting that." Ivy was blown away. "wow… That's interesting. Wait so-" Violet blushed. "ya ya… I Know what you're going to say is the bladder problems real? The night time stuff is and the daytime stuff was, but dad said if I keep using diapers like a little girl I will just have to be his little girl forever. O-oddly a small part of me wants to be there little girl forever." She blushed insanely as her dad came up behind her and Ivy saw her. "and you want that? But why not tell them?" She nodded embarrassed like Crazy. " well they would probably hate me...call me weird and kick me out...but Y-ya i do want that… mom pushes my boundaries closer and closer to the little girl she wants, it's been a blast so far and pretending to slowly act like I hate it but grow to like it is fun… they find it cute. So I'll stay diapered as long as I need to be as long as it's nothing public… i don't know what ill do when i get older. Maybe we can make something to make me permanently young and just say my body's broken heh.." There's a snicker from behind violet, it was from her dad. her eyes get big and look behind her and her dad grabs her. "oh so now you like being the little baby girl huh? And you want to be one forever huh?" Her face couldn't get more red. She wanted to die. "d-daddy?!" He laughs. "Well, I guess you will just have to stay my little girl as long as possible won't you? But on mine and your mothers terms." She was so embarrassed but didn't know why to say and begin to cry. She laid into her dad who smiled and patted her butt. He gave her a kiss on the cheek. "violet… Whoever you want to be, me and your mom will support you if you want to wear diapers and be with your mommy and daddy, who are we to stop you? We understand how badly we treated you and we will let you have the most wonderful like you want ok? We don't want you to have to become someone else again just to make someone else happy. You're our little girl and we will protect you." She bawls in to him "wahh, daddy! I love you!" Ivy smiles. And her dad looks at ivy. "You want to be daddy's little girl too ivy? Heh" She blushes and shakes her head. "i-I have my own little girl to look after. I'm just happy violets happy, Finally." They all laughed and hugged and that's how the family stayed. violet was able to make. Herself an invention to make herself young when she wanted so she could be taken care of by her parents again when she wanted when she wasn't working. Her mom and dad loved her either way. As for ash, she was taken care of by her grandparents and mom till they couldn't anymore and Ivy never had her own children but raised ash like she was her own. They all had a much happier life; even violet ended up getting married and showed her boyfriend the fun of regression and diapers. They even had children where violet would regress and play with them. But that's another story. It was a rough start but everything turned out well at the end. The End

Chapter 8 Ivy pretty much undresses them both down to their diapers and puts their clothes in the dirty hamper. "I'm sure Taylor doesn't want her boy clothes back anymore, so I'll just throw them away but my baby loves her cute onesie don't she!" Ash nods "uh huh!" Ash then giggles. "we are both naked" Taylor also giggles. "wook at my diaper isn't it cute!" Ash nods again. "mine too!" Ivy laughs but then frowns thinking about what she's done. She couldn't change her parents to not be themselves. Or anyone else the guilt was hitting her hard. "let's just get you two something to eat." Both Taylor and Ash were poking each other diapers. They both stop and Taylor yells. "yay!!" As he jumped down on to his feet jumping on the spikes in his Mittens before dropping to his knees crying. "OWW! WAHHH!" ashes eyes get big. "MOMMY TAYLORS HURT WHAT HAPPENED??" Ivy grones and rubs her eyes. "he forgot he can't walk… Remember neither of you know how to walk well are not allowed." Taylor whimpered and wiped his eyes. Ivy sighs and puts ash down by him. Ash gives him a big hug. "it's ok tay… Don't cry." Ash gives him a kiss on the cheek and Taylor smiles. "ok you both better now? If so taylor could you crawl over to the highchair? Only ash gets to sit in it as for Taylor uhh you can eat on the floor." Ash pouts. "I want to eat on the floor too! I don't like the stupid high chair…" Taylor crawls beside it and Ivy picks up ash from the floor. "too bad princess. Baby's need it so mommy can feed them." She goes over and sits him down in it locking him in place by the table. Ash crosses his arms sitting there pouting. Taylor giggles. "Ash is a bigger baby than me, heh!" Ash looks down at him and glares. "nu uh! I'm big right mommy?!" Ivy grabs out some jars of food and gives some to Taylor to eat on his own but gets ready to feed ash. "nope, sorry baby but you're the biggest baby here heh" Ivy smiles and boops ashes nose he blushes clearly still having some internal fighting going on with the adult side of him. Not completely broken yet. But he was close. Taylor ate out of the jars of food as ash was spoon feed they both ate till they couldn't anymore. "alrighty you both full?" They both nod "so full…so sleepy..." Taylor says laying on his back. "me too…" Ash says laying back in his highchair. "Good, now if you need to use the restroom I would go now because if you have an accident later I'm not changing you right away. it's going to be a long day." Taylor relaxes with a sigh letting out a long sigh as he begins to wet his diaper. Ash blushes. "I'm big enough. me not need to…" Taylor smiles up at ash. "aww come on ash it's fun!" Taylor rubs the wetness into himself. "mmm… It feels so good…I bet Ash wishes he could have my wet diaper in her face." Ivy looks at Taylor oddly talking to herself. "man we straight up gave someone a fetish with hypnosis…" Ivy looks at ash who was blushing insanely then gulps and relaxes and begins to wet. ash puts his hand on his diaper feeling it warm up he begins to rub himself. He blushed more as it was clear he was starting to enjoy wet diapers as he was trying to get off. Ivy smacks his hand. "no ash, you are not allowed to get off unless mommy says so!" Ash tears up and rubs his hand. "B-but I wasnt im not-" Ivy sighs and takes him out of the highchair and hugs him. "mommy's sorry, she's just stressed out… But you got to listen to mommy no cumming unless I or Taylor do it understand?" He sniffs and nods. "i-I do like my wet diaper-" Suddenly it hit him what he hasn't done in a long time. "M-mommy I got to go… Number 2" Taylor lets out a fart as he begins to fill his diaper but he was also asleep. Taylor has his thumb in his mouth filling his diaper. Ivy was amazed she could get rid of someone's control with hypnosis. "just do like Taylor, let it go i'll change you then give you both a bath ok?" He nodded and blushed as he grunted. Nothing for a while but suddenly the back of His diaper begins to bulge out. "uh oh looks like the baby's filling her diaper like a good girl! Keep this up and mommy will have a surprise for you." Ash smiles then begins to cry. "mommy I don't like it, change me! The bad man in my head says I'm disgusting! Wah!" Ash keeps crying into her, she pats his back and goes and lays him down in the crib and begins the clean up. "ignore the man in your head ok? He's not real, you're a girl who loves her wet diapers. remember?" Ivy rubs the wet diaper into his cock making him moan as he puts his thumb in his mouth. "mmm mommy that feels good…" Ivy smiles. "See. just a weak little girl that loves her diapers." Ash smiles with his thumb in his mouth ivy was actually the one to blush this time. Damn it he was adorable. Maybe she was growing more attached than she ever thought she would. Ivy begins to clean her all up leaving her naked. "hey ash? How would you feel about moving? Like to a new place?" Ash tilts his head. "mowve?" He had a hard time talking with his thumb in his mouth. Ivy nods. "ya… Away from all the bad people who want to take you from me." His eyes get big. "why would people want to tawk me away from you?" She thought for a moment. "because… People find big baby's weird and bad. And they think I'm crazy because I have another person in my head." Ash smiles. "you mean other mommy! Me like mommy vy! She's so nice to me!" Ivy giggles and blushes. "oh quite down you… diapered weirdo…" Ash giggles. "I like being mommy's diapered weirdo! The man also likes mommy i… he said he had a crush on mommy i. He wanted to tell her but Instead he got too mad and put her in a diaper." Ivy looked surprised. "he… Liked me? I-i mean he wasn't ever ugly... Does he still? Does he enjoy the diapers? Oh who do I care…" Ash giggles and nods. "not at first but he started to enjoy them. He said he might have tried them if you didn't make them weird! But he still loves you and he said even if he disappears he forgives you. What did you do?" Ivy begins to cry. "i-I… he...oh my God! What have we done vy?! I cant keep this up anymore..." She keeps crying. Ash sits up and hugs ivy. "mommy you ok?" She wipes her face trying to stop crying. "I-im fine… I just… I can't do this anymore… Ash I want to ask you truthfully. Do you love me… If so I want to run away where no one will find us. Only me and you." Ash rubs his head. "the man wants to know if it will make you happy? Will you hurt anyone else and let Tanner go? But… I love Taylor, he can't go…" Ivy nods "no more crazy stuff, just me and you but you will probably never go back to normal ash. I'm fine with this version ok?" Ash smiles and lays against her and it was like the last bit of struggle was released from ash as he Finally settled down. "ok mommy. I hope Taylor will be ok…i'll miss him." Ivy pets ashes hair. “She will, I promise.” Ivy frowns a bit "but I? I'm confused… What about me? You said you two will run away. Am I not Coming?" Ivy shakes her head. "no you will stay here. After we get you in your new body. No one will know you. Ivy is crazy and a kidnapper but vy or violet as you came up with, she's completely innocent and not old enough to be sent to jail." Ivy smiles and cries. "but… I, I can't go without you! You can't leave me alone...i have to help you!" She nods. "don't worry about me anymore. You're going to have your own body. you got then you wished for but I got to leave ok?" She wipes her eyes. "I love you so much I!" She smiled. "i love you too. Now let's get Taylor cleaned up and in the bath with ash. we got some work to do while they play." Ivy nods and ash claps. "yay! Play!" Ivy goes over and cleans up the sleeping Taylor after he leaves and then wakes him. "Hey taylor, are you ready for a bath? Go on over to the bath for me." He yawns and rubs his eyes. "mommy…?" Ivy giggles. "not quite sweetie." Ivy grabs ash from the crib and carries him to the bathtub and fills It with water and bubbles. She then helps them both in after removing their mittens on both their hands and feet. They both laugh and play on the water. Ivy pulls out a few toys to keep them distracted. "Now I need to do something. You girls play nice and try not to ruin the place." Ivy heads upstairs and she can hear them laughing and talking. Ivy smiles. "I know we fucked their minds up but they're cute. Or maybe i'm just weird." She lets out a small laugh. "ya… It's my fault we got to do this, let me Have this body you take the new one! You deserve to be happy." She shakes her head. "no… You deserve a second chance, you never even had a full life of your own. Well technically." She grones. "yes but I'm the bad phyco one remember?! Mom and dad hate me if they see me again they might hurt me." She shakes her head. "I don't believe that. You are always doing something to protect me. When have you done something for yourself? I feel like you've been protecting me from something my whole life." She stops and looks down. "that's right. You haven't vy I want you to be happy ok? Can you tell mom and dad we will miss them? I'll take some pictures so they can see their granddaughter. If they want to, maybe one day we can see eachother again. Till then I'm sorry for all the trouble I caused you." She sighs and nods then goes up to a wall and type in a long pass code and suddenly the wall moves and reveals a huge tube with what appears to be a 9 year old ivy in it. "much younger then I thought… But it should be fine to use early. Other than some minor problems mostly being the age. Sorry you gotta be so young vy." Ivy gulps and sits down in a chair and pulls a thing down over her head then flicks a switch. suddenly a loud noise happens as ivy shakes and moves sporadically before she just stops. Her body is motionless. Suddenly the tank that holds the 9 year old ivy drains and she falls to the ground coughing breathing heavy. Clearly being hard to breath in the strange liquid. "W-what in the world…? That was so strange…it was like i traveled so far yet at the same time i barely moved. It felt like it took forever." She blushed seeing she was naked and with her childish voice and body. She gets up and looks over and sees I, her eyes get big and she runs over to her shaking her. "I! WAKE COME ON PLEASE!" no response vy begins to cry shaking her. "Damn it! please don't be dead! Oh my God! This is my fault I was so greedy!!" Still nothing as she began to bawl. "WAH! I please wake up! I'm so sorry!” I suddenly grones and hug vy with a big smile. "don't worry sis… I'm not leaving you. But I'm glad you got your own body now. it's so nice to hear you. And talk to you face to face." Vy cries into I hitting her softly. "you idiot don't scare me like that ever again!" I laughed weakly. "heh… Sorry vy, it was rough having someone pulled out of my body. More than we expected anyways…" Vy was shaking and hugging i. "I how about you go find some clothing…? I'm sure we bought some just in case in the bedroom closet. Or maybe you will find some of our old clothes from childhood." Vy nods and wipes her eyes. "Right…heh it would be off if you got seen with a naked child." She smiles so big and laughed so did i "it's so nice to have my own body!" She starts to run off but falls over. "owch…" Ivy eyes get big. "vy are you ok?" She looked confused and stood back up. "Y-ya… Just getting used to this body is all. I'm sure it's fine." I sighs from relief. "phew… Ok just take it easy, ok?" Vy nods and gets going to the bedroom. Ivy stands up and grabs the wall. "So everything that is mine i remember, so why don't i remember childhood? I guess… Vy Was lying… I was scared of this. I still have bad thoughts in my head. Maybe I'm the bad one and vys the good one she was just looking out for me… And made her look bad. Maybe mom and dad will take pity on her and let her live a normal life…I can't believe I came in and made her life horrible. Why would she care so much for me?" She stumbles into the front room and sits on the couch wiping some tears from her face. she grabs her phone off the table. 2 missed calls. "oh crap… I forgot I left this here." A missed called from mom and a missed call from dad. She sighs and sends them both a text to meet her at her place in about a few hours.. "damn it...i don't even have the guts to call them back, a text will have to do. Anyways, time to get a hold of Taylor's parents… crap I mean tanners. He will need someone to care for him. After I leave. Vy can't do it." She pulls out a number and calls it. A woman on the other side answers. "hello?! Are you calling about my missing son please tell me you are!" She sighs. "ya I have information. But he's kinda in a lot of trouble. How long would it take you to get to-" She gives off her own address. "oh my God we can be there as quick as possible maybe… An hour??" She smiles weakly. "good please come straight inside he will be in the front room." She hangs up and gets up holding her head. Suddenly a clothed vy comes into the front room. "hey how do I look? I found Our old scientist coat! It's a little big but I love it! What are you doing? You don't look well…" Ivy smiles. "you look so cute vy… I Wish I could be here as you get to grow up. It's a shame I don't remember that coat though." Vy blushes. "don't say it like that I… And you can be? You don't have to leave for a while right? W-wait you can't remember?" Ivy shakes her head. "actually I got to go now… I'm going to get Taylor dressed, his parents are coming and as for ash he's coming with me. And no I can't..." Vy looks down, gripping her coat. "but I… I Finally have a body we can finally look normal and you want to leave already?!" She runs up and grabs her leg. "I won't let you! You are staying here! That's final!" She pats vy on the head. "sorry vy or guess I should use your new name Huh? violet maybe one day if mom and dad forgive me for what I did, maybe. I'll be back if they do, if not I won't return." Ivy gets downstairs and sees Taylor and Ash playing. She goes over and violet begins to cry sitting down on the ground. Ivy sighs but keeps going helping them both out and helping dry them off. "mommy why is there a kid here?" Ivy was about to tell her who she was but stopped. "i-I… Don't know she must be another girl that was kidnapped by the psychopath that lives here…" Violet's mouth dropped and her eyes got big. "I stop! You are not crazy! You're not… It's me." Ivy shakes her head. "no more lying for me violet. You just been telling me it was you when I did bad things, wasn't it?! You… Made me believe I was the normal one. But I was the one born after we got diapered huh? I'm the extra in your mind? Right?" Violet looked down looking upset. " i-I… I-i… yes… But I was more like before you came to me. After that I basically made you believe you were the nice one because you would always get so upset being called the crazy one… And I was the one mom and dad hated because I couldn't stand to hear you cry… I Was the one that took all the blame. But it was worth it because you gotta be so happy." Ivy was getting both Taylor and ash in a fresh diaper. "... And I love you for that. I'll never forget it but it's time. You get your life back violet. I'm sorry I had to take your name and body if I realized it before I would have taken the younger body…" Violet shakes her head. "I wouldn't have taken it because it made you happy sis. I'm going to miss you, just don't get caught ok?" Both Taylor and Ash were confused but watched silently. ivy got ash dressed in a cute dress and made his hair it was hard to tell he was a boy. If not for his size it would be hard to tell his age. "hey violet? Can you take Taylor to the front room? I got to leave quickly." Violet stomps her foot. "no!" Ivy looked confused. "but vi-" Violet smiles. "not without a hug. I want a true hug and goodbye hug." Ivy smiles and goes over and gives violet a hug. A very long one ash and taylor smiles and also hugged and gave a small kiss. "I'll miss you… Hope you turn out better the second time heh" Violet pouts a bit. "don't mock my small body. I'm still smart and have an adult brain! I'll be way better then ivy ever was. i'll be a super ivy when im back to my normal age!" Ivy giggles. And so does violet. "I know, you're just so cute." They let go and Ivy takes off with ash to the car and puts him in a huge car seat. "mommy? Where are we going?" Ivy sighs and shuts the door getting in the car. "anywhere we can't get in trouble princess." Back with violet. She was bawling. "damn it stop crying you're not a baby!" Taylor crawls over and pokes her. "hi I'm Taylor!" Violet rubs her eyes. "I know I'm vy… Or Violet now." Taylor smiles. "You're cute, you need diapers too?" Violet blushes insanely. "no I do not! I'm an adult unlike you! Stupid brat..." He looks confused and giggles. "then why-" Suddenly they hear a knock at the door and someone walks in. "damn it you gotta get up stairs quickly!" Taylor looked confused but he crawled upstairs. violet follows behind, keeping from view. Suddenly she sees an older woman and older man presumably tanners parents. "TANNER!" Tanner giggles. "mommy!! Daddy!" They both hug him and then look at him strangely. Why was their son diapered and acting so strange? "uhh why are you in a diaper?" He smiles. "cause I'm a whittle girl that wilkes dipys!" They knew someone was wrong. "let's get you home and to a therapist someone must have really hurt you." Suddenly violet falls over trying to peek out from behind the door. "Ahh! Oww fuck..." tanners father goes up to her. "oh no are you ok young lady? I bet you got caught by the bad person here too huh? Umm did you have an accident?" Violet sighs. "sorry I wasn't doing anything weird, and she's not bad!… Wait…accident? What do you-" She looks down at her pants that are soaked and blushes insanely. "i-I…. I-i…." They both frown. "I bet the crazy person that did this to our son did this to this little girl as well. Hey kiddo is anyone else here? What happened to the ones that hurt you two?" Violet shakes her head too embarrassed from being in wet pants and grossed out. "well we need to get our son home… Maybe we can get him fixed… our poor boy thinks he's a little girl…that's messed up. Will you be ok here till the police arrive?" Violet nods greatly embarrassed. They help tanner out of the place suddenly ivys and violets mom and dad walk in violet runs behind the couch shaking. Not wanting to be seen like this she began to cry some. "hello? Ivy? You told us to come here? where is she?" Her mother shouted. "don't be so casual… She's a criminal! Don't you understand she's kidnapped at least 2 people now?! Remember that one kid said if we send her to that specific therapist she wouldn't go to jail but if he never contacted us again she's probably kidnapped him too! I can't believe we got blackmailed to make sure ivy didn't end up in jail." Her dad says. "wait do you hear crying?" Violet cries harder hearing them talk bad about her technically. Her mom goes behind the couch seeing this young ivy hugging herself crying. "I-ivy…?" Her mom rubs her eyes just staring. Suddenly her dad runs over and grabs violet's arm and pulls her up. "EXPLAIN… your….self?" He picks up the small girl who was bawling and screaming. It looked just like their daughter but younger. But that was impossible right? "dont hurt me I'm sorry! Wahh!! I'll do anything just dont hit me!" Her dad sits her down. "whoa… Whoa calm down sweetie. I'm sorry I thought you were someone else…have you seen a older girl named ivy" They clearly ignored the fact she was wet to not upset her more. Her mom shakes her head. "no that's exactly who I think it is… Right ivy?" Violet sniffs. "w-well yes… And no… technically I'm vy… I Gave me my own body…then left to not get into trouble. I'm willing to take her punishment." Her dad and mom both look furious. "So you're the bad influence on our daughter! And how dare you let her leave you should be the one leaving!" violet just keeps Crying. She just wanted mom and dad to care about her. "I'm sorry! Please don't hurt me but I'm your daughter too! I used to be the only one you loved then I came in and I took all her blame to make her happy! But now I just want my mom and dad to love me again! Im sorry everything i did was bad but i told her it was me and it made her happy and i don't like to see my sister cry!" She keeps crying and her mom and dad look at each other. "you…where is I? Where did she go?" She shrugs sniffing from her mom's question. "she wouldn't tell me. But she took the one we kidnapped to live alone with him. She said she wanted me to stay because this body would be too young to get in trouble… She wanted me to live a normal life again…" Both her parents hug her. "oh sweetie… we are terrible parents… We Hated our own daughter because she was crazy! Well no more vy… We are sorry. We aren't upset you were crazy we just didn't believe you about the split personality thing. We wanted you to be normal. And I guess that made it seem like we hated you." Violet hugs them both crying for a while. "mommy! Daddy! I'm sorry i wont ever do anything bad again!" After they all calmed down they looked down at her. "so… how old are you? Or does that matter?" She wipes her eyes. "9...technically, but my brain is still an adult. So I'm an adult and expect to be treated as such." Her dad smirks. Finally having to mention the accident. "oh ya then why does it smell like pee on you?" She blushes. "it was an accident! Maybe the body's bladder wasn't fully developed yet… if that's the case then I'll have to train it, is all!" Her mom smiles. "how about you come live with mommy and daddy again till you get better?" Violet's eyes get big before looking away. "I'll be fine… I can live here. I'm used to living alone and I'm not i, I can take care of myself." Her dad picks her up. "not a Chance, it's not a Choice. if we let what looks to be a 9 year old live here we would look bad. So how about this you can agree to come home with us or we do it the hard way." Violet puffs out her cheeks and pouts. "don't seem like a fair agreement to me…and put me down!" He laughs. "it's not meant to be. Now… The matter of the bladder, we don't want stains In our house or that smell so you have two choices. Pull ups or diapers. If you pick pull ups and have leak too many times we will have to swap you to diapers." Violet's mouth dropped and her face went completely red. "no way am I wearing diapers! Fine pull ups whatever…" Her dad nods "I know you don't like it, I understand why… And we are not doing it to be mean. But it's how you potty train a toddler. And right now your body is kinda like one heh" She glares. "dad I'm not a toddler!" He smiles. "I forgot what it was like when you were younger and how cute you are. So vy? What do we call you? Ivy probably won't work will it?" She shakes her head. "... Call me Violet. We had my birth certificate made and everything so I am technically your second daughter. And you heh… Technically have a grandson/granddaughter… " They both looked confused. "Well we kidnapped ash and made him into a diaper wearing girl… And we got his identity changed to were uhh she's now ivy's daughter…man that's weird to say my old name." Her dad grones and rubs his eyes. "Jesus fuck that's messed up...i don't think I want to hear more… Will uhh ivy be coming back?" Violet shrugs. "don't know…maybe one day if you can forgive her." Her mom speaks up. "That's fine, give her time maybe. But we need to go clothing shopping and pull-ups shopping as well heh. I always wanted to have a second child. This is close enough! Oh are you more girly then ivy violet? I sure hope so!" She grones. "gross… No! I'm still technically ivy remember?! I'm not a…. Completely different… Person" A smile Comes on her face. "W-wait I am… I am a completely different person! I get to try all over again." She smiled great big and they headed out to their car.. But what about Ash and Ivy? Wonder how they are doing? -------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Writers notes not story only once more chapter to go hope you all are enjoying this so far! and thanks so much for even giving it a try! this is my longest part yet at 4710 words or all together 26,186 words

Chapter 7 Ivy's eyes get big. "t-this is going too far vy now we are only going to be in more trouble!" Ash starts crying as ivy turns on the lights. "no please… Let him go! I'll be your little girl, I'll use your damn diapers. just please don't hurt him too…" He was bawling uncontrollably. Ivy sighs. "sorry I, no one hurts you like that." She pulls up her skirt and pulls the tapes from the wet diaper and let's it fall to the floor with a plop as it lands. "disgusting…" Ivy smirks and looks at ash. "aww don't worry baby girl, mommy won't hurt your boyfriend. She's just gotta make sure he will never remember this ever again." Ashes eyes got big. "then… He can go?" Ivy bends down and grabs her wet diaper and drops on ashes friends face. Ash made a grossed out look. "eventually ya. You're the only one I want princess." Ash almost took a sigh of relief. He wasn't sure why but he believed her. "now what is your boyfriend's name?" He blushes some. "tanner...but he's a fiend not a boyfriend… " She rolls her eyes. "tanner… I Like Taylor better." She picks up tanner and pulls him up into ashes bed on the far side and straps him in with mittens on his hands and feet. His feet ones having spikes in them just in case he could try to run away. "W-what are you doing to him?" She smiles. "I'm going to make your boyfriend match his girlfriend." Ash still seemed a little confused before ivy grabbed some scissors and began to cut all of tanners clothing off. He was still out cold and had the soiled diaper on his face. Ivy grabs it and smirks. "see how you like it bitch." She then puts him in the soiled diaper. And she giggles to herself. "Doesn't he look cute. He's already wet his diaper" Ash was blushing looking away the last thing he wanted to see was tanner in a diaper let alone naked. But it was oddly comforting knowing he wasn't the only one. He also wanted to try to wake tanner but he knew it was better for him to sleep. "Now this brat likes hypnosis… I Never believed in it but let's see if I can pull the same bull he pulled." Ash shook. "h-hypnosis? Wait he hypnotized you? Idiot… Why didn't he just leave me to suffer alone.." He looked over at him and ash giggled and smiled. "I think someone has a crush on you." Ash blushed, ivy was lying but ashes mind was so fucked right now that he found it hard to not believe ivy. "h-he's not gay… A-and neither am I…but I'm sorry tanner." Ivy goes to the stairs. "he shouldn't wake up for quite a while. I suggest you grab the pacifier from your gag and put it back on till I finish 'helping' Taylor." He grabbed the gag tanner took out and wined some. "it's tanner…" But he willingly straps the pacifier gag in his mouth knowing he wouldn't be able to take it off alone. He lost too much will to even fight. And if he had to watch his friend go through the same thing that might be the final nail in the coffin. Ivy smiles. "good girl now get some sleep." Ash nods and wipes his eyes and turns to tanner looking at him starting to suck on the pacifier and drift off to sleep. Ivy walks up stairs and goes to her computer. "Now, time to study some hypnosis. Maybe we can make a thing he can listen to? Maybe when he wakes up he will believe he's a different person! Ohh sounds so cruel and I love it. Right i?!" No response. "I?" She sighs. "this has gone way too far… We can't do this, we are going to be in so much trouble…" She sits down in front of the computer. "I know I, but remember when I said I would take care of you? I promise you won't go to no crazy bin or jail. I know exactly how to fix this… If We can get this man to believe he's a girl named Taylor and his girlfriends ash I will have a way to save us. Just trust me I. Ok? " She thinks for a while before smiling. "alrighty vy I trust you. But what about mom and dad? They sent us to that guy… Do you think they know what we did? Something is going on… And dad… he's never been that hateful before even to you. I want to call mom and dad later ok?" She nods to herself. "alright I. but ya dad did seem hateful… Maybe they were threatened… Or maybe their opinion changes on us… And if so, I will have to change their minds as well ok I?" She shakes some. "I know but I hope it doesn't come to that." After that they got to work learning hypnosis and all about it. It was super easy for them to understand they even had been experimenting with something they could inject into someone to make all their memories disappear. but they could add in new memories with hypnosis. So they got to work making a file for hypnosis. Then got to work making a concoction that they put into a syringe. They headed back down stairs with headphones, a small mp3 player and the syringe. she whispered to herself. "alright if this works we might be able to save our asses if not… We might be in more trouble. But " Ash was sleeping almost happily kinda close to tanner but not too close. They injected tanner he flinched in his sleep. She waited a while for his expression to change to a frown and a grone came from him before everything in his mind was leaving before eventually, all gone. He was a blank slate. He could do this to ash but where was the fun of revenge if he didn't suffer. Tanner was only in the way, or should we say Taylor. She put the headphones on him and left to her bedroom. "phew… This has been a rough day… Can't believe we got hypnotized into using a diaper… Can't belive I fell for his stupid compliments… No ones ever shown any bit of likeness for me being here… well except you I. Your the best sis around." They got undressed and put on some pj's. "hey vy? I know we've been working on the secret project, but I think it's about time to also use that… Especially if we are going to have to change a lot of people's minds… forcibly. I thought it might be nice to make them believe that you have always been here. " Her eyes get big. "y-you mean…-" She nods and smiles. "ya I do vy, I think it would be best for both of us… Even if it's not 100% done you won't be that far from me." She tears up and wipes her eyes. "I love you I… And that's fine I always felt like the Older sis but if I must be the youngest I don't care heh. Now let's get some sleep." They lay down and quickly fall asleep. She was super tired from today. Back with ash and tanner, ash was sleeping soundly and tanner was listening to the file. "You are Taylor, a very pretty young girl with a dick. you have your girlfriend sleeping in your crib and you both act like babies but also get turned on by it. But, you are more of the dominant one when it comes to you two. Ash loves to suck on your dick and be fucked. He might try to change your mind or tell you it's fake but he knows you enjoy it more when he plays it off like he hates it. You both use diapers and love to fill them. When you wake up you will kiss your boyfriend awake. You two haven't seen each other in a long time because after ash asked ivy to be her mommy. You, Taylor had to stay at home with your parents till one day they asked me to babysit you. They asked me to make you like ash, soon I got you and ash into diapers and stuff. You will no longer get embarrassed from being in public in diapers or dresses because you are a baby girl just like your girlfriend. You enjoy it more when ash fights you on sex but you love to force her to do them because you know she loves it. Ivy will also be know as ashs mommy." It keeps going more explaining everything of her new life in great detail but at the end it repeats. Over and over all night. Tanner begins to mumble to himself. "I am Taylor… I like diapers…and my girlfriend ash..." The rest of the night this went on before morning. Ivy like normal got up and got dressed and made herself some pancakes. Ivy grabs a cup of coffee and heads down stairs. It seems they were both still asleep. She takes a sip of coffee then puts it down on the table. She then undone tanners restrains and then took off the headphones as he slowly woke up. "... Ashs...mommy?" ivy had the most evil grin and just mumbled. "100% success i." She put her finger over her mouth and carefully removed ashes pacifier gag. His mouth wide open tanner looked at ash and got up close to him and locked lips with him. Ash even began to kiss back in a half asleep state before he woke up completely seeing tanner locking lips with him in a kiss. His face went bright red and pushed him away. "t-tanner! Yuck! What the… F… heck man!" He didn't want to curse in front of ivy. Tanner giggles and hugs him. "sorry ash, I just missed you so much! I just couldn't help myself! And… My name is not tanner silly, it's Taylor heh. You always forget don't you. Tanners too boyish for me I'm a girl" Ash shook in disbelief as Taylor groped him. "huh? Still dry? Boo… That's boring…you always did have the stronger bladder." Ash looked up at ivy. He couldn't believe what has happened to tanner. "what have you done to him…?" She smiles. "you mean her? She's now your girlfriend. You both are madly in love and she loves diapers and acting like a baby. She's no longer the one you remember say hello to Taylor the sissy baby" This was her goal for him was all he thought. This was going to be him. His mind would never Be the same. He just stared blankly as Taylor hugged him more as ash began to cry into him. “I-im so sorry tanner...this is my fault you're broken like this!” Ash cries like crazy hugging his friend. Taylor just pats his back. "aww… Ashes mommy ash is crying I don't like my girlfriend to cry what should I do? And im not broken?" But Taylor had tears in her eyes as Taylor rubbed his eyes confused to why she was crying too. Ivy smirks and gets close to his ear. "maybe he's just missing you that much. Also I think you had an accident last night." Taylor looks down and feels his wet cold diaper that was definitely not his but he believed it was. "Huh? uh oh hehe I had an accident! Yay, hear that ash my first night time accident isn't that hot?" Suddenly he started to get turned on, Diapers and even wet diapers now being her kink.. "ohhh ash sweetie don't cry. How about we have some fun! We can celebrate seeing each other again!" Ash wipes his eyes confused. "Gross...no it's not hot...but f-fun? I don't think ash would let me have fun." Suddenly ashes face was pushed in to Taylors diaper "mmm ya! Smell my wet diaper!" Ash blushed insanely having his face in not only this wet diaper but his best friends crotch. "mm! Ee out!" He was forced to breathe in the smell. "ohh I think I got some more here. Maybe this will turn you on." Ivy was laughing at this point. As Taylor relaxed and ashes face began to get warm he struggled more. Knowing tanner his best friend was turned on from wetting himself. But all the torment ash couldn't help but get just a little turned on even if he didn't want to. "tanner?! Are you pissing?! That's so gross come on man let me go! I don't know what ivy did to you but you gotta fight it before you can't go back… Please...i-i don't want to end up like you..ill or ill swap places! Ill be this but you make tanner normal again!" Taylor smiled. "let You go? Well if you say so. And swap places? You never really been the dominant one ash you always love to be forced into these things heh i know you too well!" He pulled him away for a bit and Ash took a sigh of relief. Taylor pulled his diaper down and relieved his dick it was huge in comparison to Ash's new one. Ashes eyes got big and struggled like crazy. "NO, NO DON'T I'M NOT-" but it was too late Taylor pulled him down mid yell making his mouth go right over his dick. He began to cry and gag at the taste. He just wanted to wake up from this horrible dream. "mmm there you ash I know you love to suck my dick. You and pretend to hate it all you like you know I enjoy that heheh" He tries to yell and but he couldn't, taylors whole dick was in his mouth. slowly Taylor began to help him suck by pulling back and forth slowly. Ash was horrified at what he was being forced to do not only was his friend acting like a diaper loving girl he was also acting gay. Ivy just laughes. She was so getting turned on by these two sissy boys get it on.. "aww just enjoy yourself ash! I know you like stuff up your ass so why not suck your girlfriend off?" He was going to argue if he could but he did enjoy the vibrater didn't he. Suddenly Taylor rubs on his diapered crotch. "hey ash I'll let you have fun too im not a cruel girlfriend but only if you wet yourself. Come on do it for me. It would make me so happy." Ash was sure he didn't have a choice. And hearing his friend ask for something like that just kinda made him give in. so instead of fighting it he decided to try to go with it. He relaxed then began to pee in his diaper. His dick began to get hard. He wasn't sure why was he also getting a diaper fetish? It was much easier than ever, he must be getting use to using them already. But then Taylor began to rub the wet diaper in to him as he made him suck they both moaned making ash start to Bob up and down himself just being horny. Ashes mind started to blank out. "mmm mmm…" Was all ash could get out. "mmm yes keep going baby girl I'm so close and you can be far off!" Suddenly ash was the first he moaned loud as he exploded in to his diaper. He wouldn't admit it but the wet diaper was definitely getting to be more enjoyable feeling. Cumming made his mind more blank before he though of nothing but wanting his girlfriend to cum as well. This made him Bob up and down faster suddenly Taylor grabbed ashes head hard as he exploded into his mouth. Suddenly his mind went back to normal realizing what he just done. "MMM!!" He cried and hit Taylor to be pulled off. Taylor pulled him off and covered his mouth with one hand. Ashes mouth filled with cum he wined wanting to spit it out. But he would be lying to himself if it was tasting bad. "show me you love my cum. Swallow for me please." He shook his head. "you better listen ash or you might be punished." He quickly swallowed and gagged. "S-so gross…" Taylor smiles and kisses him on the lip leaving him to blush. Ash watched him lick his own lips clearly licking his own cum off ashes lips. Ash made a grossed out face. "Now tell me you love me ash." Ivy gets close to ash as he starts to say no. "remember this is now Taylor. No longer tanner. You don't want to break her heart do you? And you might as well get use to this. I'm going to make sure by the end you are bi at the very least. Tanner no longer exists so do you want to suffer more or just ease the pain and give in?" Ash wines. "i-I love you tan-Taylor" She squeals with excitement. "yay! I love you too now can me and ash get changes please our diapers are wet heheh but I kinda like it but I Don't Wana leak." Ivy laughs. "I don't know, I'll change you for being such a good girl Taylor but ash… I want you to tell me exactly what you think I want to hear." Taylor looks at ash confused, ash rubs his arm uncomfortably. Cum on his chin from leaking out his mouth. He has basically given up. "mommy… I Wet my diaper can you change me because I'm a sissy baby that loves my girlfriend dick…" Ivy smirks. "lay back you two I'll get you changed and you need something cute to wear Taylor. How about a dress?" Taylor looked excited. "yay! I want a dress! But not to cover my diapy! I want to show it off to ash!" She giggles and puts his arm around him pulling him closed. Ash blushed just laying against him. Ash couldn't believe this was his life now… But Taylor was kinda cute in a diaper. Was he also cute? No he needed to fight these thoughts he thought. But… Why? Ivy was only protecting him and letting him have fun… Right? He grones and holds his head as they lay back. Why was it getting so hard to remember things correctly? Did ivy do something to him like tanner? No that would be too easy, she was just breaking him. But he was the first to get changed and all he hears is. "AWWW! I didn't know you had such a cute small dick ash!" Taylor said ash blushed and looked down. His dick was less than a inch long now. But it was always like that why was he embarrassed. It was his girlfriend after all. "stop!! Get them out of my head!!" Ash cried and held his head. It was like another part of him was taking over another part that wanted to be ivy's baby girl and love Taylor. Ivy smirks. "The internal struggle, the fight is almost over." She diapers him up and pats his diaper. "mommy loves her baby girl" Suddenly his eyes go from the bright blue to a pale blue. His entire mindset changed in that instant. "I love mommy too!" Taylor frowns. "I miss my mommy… But she sent me here to be her baby. And i think im a way better baby girl then ash!" Ivy smiles at Taylor. "don't worry Taylor I'll send you home soon you have been a wonderful little girl. And ash i dont think we will have much more problems with her. Will we?" Ash waves his arms. " Nu uh! I'm just happy mommys happy but what about me mommy?! Am I a good girl?!" She laughs. "Of course princess." Ash giggles. "why do you call me princess? Oh can you dress me like one today!" Ivy laughs. Yap he's gone. At Least for today "sure!" Ivy was ready to do that then Taylor spoke up. "i Wana be a princess too!!" She nods and laughs. "ok girls! You can both be princess but first you both need to eat then have a bath. I'm sure you will both want to wake a bath together!" Ash and Taylor clap. "yay! Bath! First food I'm so hungry mommy!" Ash says rubbing his tummy then grabs his head. "my head hurts mommy… There's a guy telling me bad stuff…" Ivy hugs ash and smiles. "don't worry he will soon be completely gone I promise." She smiles but tears come from her eyes. "why am I crying? I'm not sad, I'm happy? Right… Mommy?" Ivy nods. "right princess."

Chapter 6 After she got dressed in her normal attire she ran to the door. "I can't believe I forgot about my parents coming over this saturday!" She quickly opens the door seeing her mom and dad standing there, her mom smiles. "good morning sweetie. Did we wake you?" She laughs some. "nah… I Was just in the bathroom ya!" Her dad sighs. They knew she had a problem sleeping in late normally. "Lying is not good for your health ivy, don't lie to your parents. If you were asleep it's fine but don't lie. you know we don't like that." Ivy sighs and looks down, she couldn't tell them what she was doing the day before. "sorry dad… I just had a long week. Lots of work you know." Her mom goes over and hugs her. "it's ok Ivy. How about we come inside to talk? It's kinda chilly out today. Wanted to talk about some stuff today." Ivy nods and leads them in.they head for the front room and sit down as ivy stops at the basement door thinking of ash. "hey I'll be right back, I need to go do something really fast ok?" They nod and she runs down to her basement seeing ash. He looked about ready to give up but she couldn't help but see how cute he was in such a vulnerable state. She smiles at him. "aww hey ash, you doing ok with mommy's gift?" He looked confused. "gift…? I just know I'm so tired… I Didn't get to sleep much at all…oh wait you mean-" She goes up to him grabbing the control for the dildo and turns it off. Ash instantly relaxes and looks like he might fall asleep. He didn't realize how tense it was making him. "Now, I'm going to make a deal with you today ash. I need you to be very very quiet today. My mom and dad are visiting. And if you keep quiet enough mommy promises to get her baby girl something special ok?" He just nods too tired to argue right now. "Fine whatever just let me sleep…" She smirks and unlocks him from the device he was in and carries him to the crib. He just relaxes in her arms, he felt oddly safe. Ivy was feeling his diaper on the way to the crib. "hmm you got a wet diaper so cute. Mommy will change you really fa-" Suddenly some yells from upstairs hits her. It was her dad. "Ivy you ok?! What's taking so long… Smells like baby powder down there…?" Her face blushes and panics. "JUST A MINUTE DAD ALMOST DONE!" ash's eyes got big hearing other people. He took a deep breath in his drowsy state and was about to yell. "HE-" Suddenly his mouth gets covered. "that's it…" She grabs a pacifier gag from under the crib and puts in his mouth locking it in place. "to make sure you don't take it out a small present." Ash groans as she pulls out some mittens for his hands and some odd ones for his feet but they have spikes inside it so if he tryed do stand it would hurt a lot. She put them on him, he didn't struggle much. "mmm…" He could only whine and groan but he soon found himself sucking the pacifier and falling asleep. Ivy giggles and locks him into his crib but doesn't lock the top and quickly goes to go back up stairs seeing his dad halfway down the stairs. "Ahh, Dad! What are you doing, you scared me!" He laughs. "I was coming on to check on you. You coming back up now?" She nods and they head back up. Ivy takes a sigh of relief. If he saw anything her parents would make her release him. They went and sat down in the front room. Her mother was the first to speak up. "so… Ivy me and your dad have been thinking lately." Ivy looked confused. "thinking? What about? Did something happen?" They looked at each other then at Ivy kinda sighing "About this second person in your head. Or supposedly in your head." She grones. "you mean vy? She's fine, we get along great. She even keeps me on track of what to do! She is in there. I'm not lying about her!" She gave ivy a stern look. "but… Sweetie it's a bad influence on you and it's not healthy. We both have agreed you need to go to a therapist." Her eyes get big. "A therapist? What do you think I am crazy…?" She tears up a bit. Her mom quickly goes over and comforts her with a hug. "no no no! It's just-" Her dad butts in. "It's just, we think if you don't get some help about what happened years ago with that bully. We are scared you will do something that might get you in a bunch of trouble. This well vy told me to do it crap won't stand in Court." Suddenly Ivy burst into tears thinking about what she has already done with ash. Vy making her do it. She was scared but she couldn't tell her parents. But even vy was crying she was still a part of Ivy, they were still her parents and now they want to get rid of her. "so you just want to get rid of me huh?! I'm your daughter too you know! And you just talk about wanting to get rid of me! You know what fine we will go and I'll leave… I'll just slowly die off" She keeps bawling. Her mom keeps hugging her. "See! This is why I wanted to be the one to say it! Vy wait don't take it as we want to get rid of you.. We just want you to calm down and not do anything crazy like you normally do…or did as a kid." Her dad grones. "Stop treating it like it's a different person. We both know it's still Ivy. She just uses that excuse when she wants to get out of something and I'm sick of it! Ivy just grow up and stop making excuses for your damn imaginary friends!" He gets up and Storms out of the house slamming the door. Ivy just keeps crying, her heart broken. Her dads never been so mean to her. It was almost like they knew something. "I-im not making excuses. She is real, vy is real, she's like my sister! Why can't you love her the same as me! Just get out and leave me alone!" Her mom tears up covering her mouth and let's go leaving the house leaving ivy to cry. "I can't believe mom and dad think I'm crazy. Why do they hate you so much?!" She sniffs. "I don't know… If they knew I made you kidnappe someone then basically rape him. We would probably be sitting in jail or a padded cell. No… Mom and dad are right. I'm just bad for you. Let's get a therapist appointment for today while Ash sleeps." She hugs herself. "If you leave how will I get by? What will I do about ash… I can't tell anyone… I Don't want to go to jail! Expecily not alone." She cried more just letting it out before Finally stopping and grabbing her phone. She notices it's already got a number to a therapist on it. Probably mom and dad's work. She called them up. "H-hello?" Another lady on the other end picks up. "shh...hello this is your friendly therapist Toms office can I set you up with an appointment?" She takes a deep breath to calm down. "Umm? yes please…" She can hear typing on the other end. "ok name?" Ivy wipes her eyes. "ivy wise" She perked up. "oh ivy? You seem to already have an appointment at 9am today, is that still ok?" She looked confused. "uhh… Oh right I must have forgotten. I'll see you in a bit." She hangs up slamming her phone down. "they even made me an appointment without my permission! What were they thinking?! I'm not a child… I can care for myself." She looks angry. "maybe we put your mom and dad in diapers" She slaps Herself. "This is what got us in this predicament in the first place vy!" She looked down. "sorry I… Maybe I am nothing but trouble." She frowns. "don't say that either vy… I love you… you're like the sister I never had. I don't want you to leave but maybe we can help you be less… Crazy?" She nods to herself. "Maybe… Let's get this over with. We got an hour to get to this appointment." She gets up and goes to get dressed in nicer clothing before leaving the house and locking it up tight. "you think ash will be ok?" She rolls her eyes. "Who cares, he won't die. remember this is a punishment. Not because he enjoys it well not yet." She sighs and gets out to her car and starts it up. "you're right. You always are heh, always taking good care of me." She smiles and they head out driving to Tom's therapy. They head inside and go to the counter. "ivy wise… I had an appointment?" The lady behind the counter smiled almost wickedly. "oh yes! Come in he's ready for you!" She goes through the back and heads into a room with a chair that's laid back and a bunch of stuff on a desk and a man sitting in a chair that rolls around, Presumably Tom. "hello?" The man smiles. "oh welcome, welcome! Come in, come lay down" She awkwardly walks in and sits down in the chair. "S-so you're Tom?" He kinda looked at the door then back at her. "of course! Now you must be ivy wise, correct?" She was kinda surprised but it wore off quickly. "ya I am… But-" He grabs a paper from his desk and puts it into a clipboard and rolls his chair up to her. "So let's begin shall we? I hear you had an incident with a bully a few years ago?" She looked confused. "how did you…" He smiles. "I'm supposed to know things about you. Now I heard about what happened from one side but I want to hear your side. Get comfortable and just talk about it please." She felt very uncomfortable but laid back. Did her parents tell him? "well… umm back in high school there was a bully named Ash. He was err is a strong muscle head. Well he blew up the toilets with a firecracker one day. So I told on him, like any good student would do right? He got in trouble but for some reason he didn't get kicked out. They ended up telling him, I was the one to tell on him. can you believe that?!" He was nodding writing stuff down. "why would they do that? It's awful, that is like going to the police and then telling the criminal who told on them. they would get in big trouble or worse." She nods, trusting him a bit more getting comfortable. "I know right and well one day I went back to school and ash stopped me at my locker and trapped me in place. He said he was going to get revenge on me for snitching on him. I was so scared, I remember not being able to move." Tom frowns. "Oh no, that sounds horrible. Just take your time, I'm sure it's hard to get this out." Normally she would be scared to talk about it but today it didn't bother her. She was quite relaxed about it. And this tom guy made her feel comfortable to talk about it. "no it's fine. But after is when it got worse. he took me to a class room and began to strip me of my clothing. I just knew I was about to be raped. I was crying and begging him to let me go. Suddenly he pulls out a large diaper from his bag." He looked in surprise. "a diaper? Oh goodness… So it wasn't to hurt you it was to humiliate you." She nods tearing up now. "ya… He put me in it and left me in the class room all night." Top looked confused. "why didn't you take it off and try to escape?" She shook her head. "I couldn't. I was put in mittens on my hands and my feet. I couldn't grip anything, let alone take off the diaper. He stole my clothes so I had nothing to change into if I did escape. I was stuck all night." He sighs. "that sounds horrible…" She stops him. "Oh but it gets worse! I remember waking up having to pee really badly, no escape. I Finally couldn't hold it any more and I, well exploded and wet it… I wanted to die. I thought this couldn't get worse. But the next day I woke up and hundreds of people came into class seeing me in a soaked diaper. My boobs weren't even covered! I kinda wish i just got raped at this point...sniff" She begins to cry. Tom almost smirked but went back to normal and pats her shoulder. "I see… hey I have an exercise that's supposed to help. I hear you have another person in your head." She nods. "ya her name is vy. But an exercise? I don't like to work out." The man laughs. "not that kinda exercise. It's kinda like hypnosis. I want to go back in your head, I want you to remember exactly why vy came out. Oh and vy nice to meet you. I'm sure you're a sweet girl." Tom smiled and ivy blushed some and then She looked confused "uhh ok? Now that I think about it I don't remember how vy got here. she was just suddenly here. Oh and vy says thanks heh." He nods and gets up and grabs a bag. "Now you can disagree, I can't make you do anything. But I can promise if you agree it will help you a lot. Ok? Just don't freak out, you have to fight that fear. It will help you mentaly i promise." She shakes a little, not understanding when suddenly he pulls out a diaper. Her eyes get big. "NO NO NO!" Ivy yells backing up in the fair as far as she can pulling her legs up and hugging them. "it's ok ivy I'm not making you do anything… But I can promise if you go to that bathroom and put this on and come back and listen to me I'll make all your bad thoughts go away." She shakes her head before she looks at tom. " sorry i needs a break. This is vy, I is not going to do it but… If I do this you promise we will get better? I'll do it, just because you're one of the very very few people who has ever called me sweet..." He nods and smiles "If it doesn't help, you don't ever have to see me again ok? And i won't tell a soul. Alright cutie." She looks at him and then blushes before she stands up. Not only was she embarrassed she was going to do this. she felt like someone finally understood her. "Fine, just give it to me. Let's just get this over with…" Tom smiles and gives it to her. "bathrooms over there. Take all the time you need not rush. No need to panic, do it all on your own time. You have no reason to feel like you are not safe." She nods feeling the plastic in her hand. It was so familiar having changed ash quite a bit. But she had to make it seem she's never held one since Ash bullied her. She walks to the bathroom door and sighs talking to herself "I'm so used to changing ash now…It's odd thinking about doing it to myself. But this is supposed to help me. And in turn will help i." She sighs and goes into the bathroom. "Sorry I, I know you're scared. But he said it would help me and I trust him. Your parents trust him right? I don't want to let down mom and dad. I want them to love me like they do you." She nods before she pulls down her pants and panties breathing heavy. Unfolding the diaper and just staring at it. "I never imagined ever having this on again…" She takes some last deep breaths in and out before she begins to expertly diaper herself she blushes at how easy it was looking down. This feeling being the exact same feeling she had long ago. But she wasn't forced to do it; she did it herself. "I feel stupid… i can't believe how easy that was. I guess from changing ash heh…well i guess we better go back out but if that tom guy so much as giggles im kicking his teeth in!" She opens the door blushing. "you better not laugh old man!" He shakes his head. "I wouldn't ever think of laughing. I'm a therapist vy i'm here to help, not make fun of you." She walks out blushing like crazy as she crinkles all the way back to the chair and sits down. Tom smiles. "Its no that bad is it? Now can you lay back for me?" She nods and lays back. “I-it could be worse…” He holds his hand up "now take a deep breath in and out, In and out." She does so relaxing. Trying to keep calm watching his hand. "just relax. Don't think, let me be the only thing in your head. Don't focus on anything else but my hand and my voice." She does so calming down a lot she's never felt so calm. “Now i want you to close your eyes and just listen to my voice. Breath in and out you are getting tired but that's ok. Don't worry you are perfectly safe.” She smiiles just relaxing in a half asleep half awake. "Now I need you to think back to the most tragic part of that day. The part where you wet yourself and all the students came in." She dose so only thinking about that. She was getting kinda upset. "Now I want you to show the world you're no longer ashamed, you are a new girl. And wetting it was not your fault. Ash made you do that you have nothing to be ashamed of. You are perfectly normal." She smiles more relaxing a lot more. He was right she don't have anything to be ashamed of. She began to mumble. "it's not my fault… I'm not ashamed. It wasn't my fault." Tom smiles to himself “You just couldnt control it.” She mumbles more “I couldn't control it.” Suddenly tom smirks. "Now as you are so relaxed wet your diaper show the world you are no longer ashamed! Show the world how much you love diapers." It was almost like a trance she relaxed her body and slowly let herself wet the diaper. It swelled up and even had a wetness indicator. If she was in the right mind set she would have been so embarrassed. "relax relax. Keep calm, you done wonderful. Now that you are no longer ashamed you will fall asleep." Suddenly ivy falls asleep so relaxed she probably wouldn't even remember why she did some of this. And hour later she's shaken awake by Tom. "Hey ivy, wake up you already!" She jumps awake shaking her padding not crinkeling as much from being wet as she moved but not remembering. "what?! Where am I? Oh right the therapist… Hey I think I feel b-" Tom rolls his eyes. "oh shut up you damn baby i bet you enjoy that wet diaper dont you freak." She blushes and looks down to see her wet diaper, her face blushes more as she tears up. Why was he suddenly so mean when he was so nice she trusted him. "W-why are you…" He shrugs. "I'm not Tom. Maybe you don't recognize me but I'm Ash's best friend and I saw what you did to my bud… Now I have hundreds of pictures of you in a diaper and a wet one and if you don't take me to him now I'll show the whole world you like to wear diapers and wet them. " She was shaking with fear. "no don't show anyone please!! I cant believe you i trusted you! You bastard!" She was trying not to cry. "I'll take you just please don't tell anyone about this or what I did to ash im sorry ok!" He grabs her by the arm and pulls her up and he smirks. "good now let's get going little baby." She blushes more. "I need to change…" He shakes his head and hands her a skirt. "put this on, you're not changing till I find my bud and if I think you're lying I'll revile your wet diaper. Understand me?" She began to cry and put on the skirt, lucky it was enough to cover the diaper she took him to her car. She sat down in the squishy diaper shaking with fear and disgust from the diaper. She was terrified someone would see her. She drives the man all the way to her house and takes him inside. "he's in the basement…ill wait right here." The man smiles and patts her diaper butt. "good girl. And maybe once he's free we can treat you the way you did to him." She shakes more with fear she wasn't going to let that happen.He goes down stairs and sees ash sleeping in a crib sucking on a pacifier gag. "ASH! God you look ridiculous what has she done to you." He wakes up and sees his friend and his eyes get big. But he couldn't speak from the gag. He blushed only letting out noises. "bwaba" His face was bright red. His friend got the crib door down and he hugged him ungagging him. “I'm here to save you dont worry. We will get you back to normal...phew..and smell less like a wet toddler…” Ash takes a deep breath. “you need to run… leave me.” His friend smirks. “Don't worry i got that big baby in a wet diaper upstairs she dont scare me. Shes nothing but a psychopath.” Suddenly the lights go out ashes eyes get huge and scream “NO RUN SHE'S GOING TO GET YOU TOO!” His eyes get big, Suddenly there's a voice behind him. "no one makes a fool of me and gets to keep his dignity…" Was all he heard before he was knocked out by ivy.

Chapter 5 Ash slept quite peacefully, he had an empty bottle in his hand and his mouth was wide open. The medicine was helping him feel better luckily, he had the covers pushed off him sweating. Showing off his dress and diaper. His fever was breaking and his diaper was kinda squishy from the front and back. He has messed and wet his diaper from the drugs in the breast milk. It wasn't an accident but he didn’t want to. He wasn't feeling well, he just let it out and slowly fell asleep. Ivy walks down smirking with her phone out and begins to take all kinds of pictures. She had plans to show everyone online her new baby girl. "Our baby's so cute hehe" She giggled to herself. "I know, and look I think she's even feeling better but uh oh look at that she's got a messy diaper." She looked excited. "You think she's already lost control? That would be so adorable!" She shakes her head and shrugs. "Unfortunately no, I'm sure it's the drugs in the breast milk we gave her. It's probably harder for her to hold it but she can definitely still control herself." She sighs. "Aww, and making it possible for us to produce milk I think is makinging our small breasts bigger. I don’t remember them being this big." She pulls out a paper from her pocket and grabs a pen and a board to lay it on. She puts it through the crib trying so hard not to smile and shakes ash a bit to wake him. "Ash sweetie, can you wake up for mommy?" He groans and rolls over feeling his full diaper making him groan in disgust. "Eww...huh? What do you want…?" He rubs his eyes still tired. "I want to see how smart my baby is. Can you show me if you can still sign your name. I bet you can't." He looked confused. "Of course I can still write idiot…unless you fucked with me." He grabs the pen and starts to read it when suddenly ash clears her throat. "If you can sign your name then i'll change your diaper right now." He quickly signs his first and last name 'ash Warren' on the line. He wasn't about to get another rash in this damn thing. Ash quickly grabs the paper from him and signs just below it 'ivy wise' she laughs an almost evil laugh. "Alright, let's get you changed and then I'll explain why I asked you to do that." Ash looked worried as the crib was undone and the bars were lowered. She moves him to his back with a grossed-out expression on his face from sitting back in his own feces. She undoes his dress and then gets to work untapping his diaper and cleaning him up. His once large dick was now half the size it used to be. Ash blushed like crazy covering his face ashamed of himself this wasn't getting easier for him. "Phew such a sticky girl. Anyways let me read you the contract." She clears her throat still working on cleaning him. "I ash warren, agree to let ivy wise treat me how she pleases any plea from me is to be ignored. I agree to have my name changed to the same as my new mommy. If I'm caught without a diaper or having escaped I expect the police do bring me home just like if I was a child. From this day forth I give up my rights as a man to become a woman. I am now a plaything and a child who can no longer take care of herself and I expect to be treated like one especially in public places." Ash looked horrified. She can't do this right? "That...won't hold up in court!" Ivy smiles "Oh it will, I called a lawyer and had him write it out. As long as you signed that you now belong to me permanently as my baby girl ash wise my adopted daughter." Ash was breathing heavy freaking out. He was cleaned up and then put in a new clean diaper with lots of baby powder then the diaper was taped on. He was terrified of this new information; he was not really now ivy's adopted child. He wasn't a child how could she. "B-but-" She puts her finger over his mouth. "Shh, I already posted a bunch of pictures of my new baby girl on my secondary social media. Mostly so no one knows it's me who has you." His eyes get big and blush sitting up quickly after she snaps his dress back in place. "You did what?! Take them down please! Look I'll play this stupid game ill shit myself ill piss whatever just keep this private!" She giggles. "Nope, Can't do that. I'm so excited to show off my baby to the public. So we are going to go shopping soon!" His mouth drops as he jumps off the bed, his legs shaky. "Like hell, I'm leaving. fuck you and fuck this!" His adrenalin kicked in letting him run all the way upstairs. It was hell on his legs though not walking in so long really was taking it out on him. Before he reached the door he fell over on his knees and crawled to the door to find the dead old locked ivy sighs slowly following him.he screamed and slammed on the door. "I know you're excited to leave but I'm impressed you could run that far. Guess my babys much stronger than I thought." He begins to cry, hitting the door more. "HELP ME PLEASE! THIS WOMANS INSANE! Anyone please..." she shakes her head and grabs his long hair. "I think it's time to teach this baby a lesson she will never forget" She cries and shakes her head. "No please!! Help!! Ahhh oww stop!" He was so tired after his run he couldn't even fight back. He hasn't walked in over a week let alone ran. All his stamina and strength gone, this was when it really hit him how weak he had gotten and how helpless he was, Just like a toddler. Ivy pulls his hair and pulls him downstairs as he screamed she was not happy with how he was acting. “OWW OWW STOP PLEASE!” Ash could feel like his hair was being ripped out; he's never had hair this long. "I can't believe you ran off like that, luckily I keep the front door locked in case you do get away. And if you get that open I got extra security. Anyways you're in so much trouble young lady!" She gets him to a strange device that locks his hands to the ground and his legs to the ground with a bar to keep his legs up straight. it picks up his center and pulls it up leaving his ass in the air. He shook not knowing what she was about to do to him. "W-what are you going to do to me?" Ivy smiles. "Well...are you gay? Bi maybe?" He looked confused and gulped. "No…" She got an evil smirk. "Good, Let's see how long it takes for you to tell me you are bi." Ivy pulls out a steal on dildo. "I'm going to play the male you know what that makes you" His eyes get big begging for mercy. He did not want anything up his ass. "WAIT NO, PLEASE IM BEGGING YOU I'LL DO ANYTHING BUT THAT! I DO NOT PLAY THAT WAY!" Ivy pulls the back of ashes diaper down and slaps his ass making him jump. "Oww!" She giggles and straps on the dildo. "Sorry just had to prepare you. Oh and that shot has more than one use. The one for your pee pee. Now that i think about it I never told you what it does. Well the first side effect is it will shrink your dick with every dose." His mouth was wide open along with his eyes. "S-shrink? But why?! No no no you have to be lying, you have to be!" She pulls the diaper down lower past his dick to to let him see his shaft. He shakes seeing it. "Oh my God!! You're not lying" He was sounding like he was having a hard time breathing from freaking out so much. This was having a hard toll on his mentality. "The last effect is it makes your dick more... sensitive to pleaser. So things you might have not found pleasurable will be and things toy liked before will be even better" Ivy begins to play his butthole with a finger. He Struggles the small amount he can move. "Please no…anything but that." But he didn't have a choice when he felt the dildo touch his butt then swiftly enter his ass. He screamed in pain and oddly slightly in pleasure not that he wanted too. "No stop!! Please I'm begging you! I didn't do anything like this to you! Why are you ruining my life!" He cried as she leaned down and kissed his cheek. "Because you deserved it, also you are just so cute. I let my imagination imagine you in diapers then a dress and I got so horny every time I saw you. I wanted you to be all mine. Imagine if I was the one who diapered you first and you got the diaper fetish and begged me to keep you in them. So hot, Just give up ash you belong to me now." Ivy began to thrust back and forth making ash push forward and back he screamed in pain but his small dick slowly got hard. He was trying not to enjoy it but his over-stimulated sexual pleasure was too high his screams changed into crying and moaning his mouth agape. "Aww the baby girl likes having her butt fucked. See i, i told you our little girl likes dick in her ass heh." He shook his head. "N-no I don't! I-i-" His head jerks back as his pathetic dick shoots out cum to the ground. He blushes insanely. He wanted to die. He was so embarrassed, Ivy Smirks and pulls out of his ass. "Such a good girl, but now mommy's so horny hearing how much fun you had." She pulls up his diaper and gets down in front of him. "Now tell mommy you like being fucked in the ass" Ivy was touching herself slowly. He looks away, ivy gets mad and pulls his face back to hers. "I said tell me. Now! Or else!" He shakes and holds his head in shame. "I-...i like.being fucked in the ass" She kisses him "Mmm, Such a good girl now you should know how to do this one. I need you to eat mommy out like a good girl ok? Probably the straightest thing you will get to do for a long time." Ivy pulls down her pants, kinda embarrassed but too horny to care. Then she pulls off her panties giving ash his first look at ivys lower half naked. She gets right under him and pushes his face into her puss. "Now get to licking like the bitch you are. Who knows maybe some pet play is in order as well." He was scared of what she might have planned if he didn't so he got to licking putting his tongue deep in her making her moan. "Yes! Good girl such a good baby! Mommy's so proud of you. If you finish mommy's got a big surprise for you!" He was all for surprises thinking it was a good one, He continues to eat her out. This wasn't his first time doing this that was clear. Ivy moaned like crazy and Ash enjoyed her moaning as he got hard again. Ivys never had anyone to get her off like this; it was incredible for her. Suddenly she screams in pleasure as she squirts girl cum all over his face. Ivy was breathing hard as she pulled away and got dressed blushing.ash had no way to wipe off the cum off his face. "Holy shit...i think I need some rest after that, we both do." Ash looks up at her with cum on his face.but he was kinda relieved to hear about some rest. "Umm, can I be released now? I can't rest like this." She shakes her head and smiles. "Nope, but I do have a surprise for you." Ivy goes over to a draw and pulls out a vibrating dildo his eyes go big again. "That's not going in me right? There's no way I can rest with that in me!" She smirks getting up behind him as he begins to freak out as his diaper is pulled down. suddenly it's rammed up his ass he screams. "You bit-" Suddenly his speech was stopped as she turned on the vibrating. "I….i...i...mmm…" He couldn't even speak from all the pleaser. Just moaning and drooling. "Hehe good girls get happy rewards." She pulls up his diaper and parts his butt. Ash was unable to control his body from this sensation. "Dam….you...mmm" Ivy giggles. "Aww, you're welcome. enjoy! And fill that diaper full of cummies for mommy!" She leaves him hearing him moan out a loud one must have cam again. "That should help break him some. We make it so cumming is such a normal thing for him he will have to beg for it." She smiles "Definitely and i never felt so relaxed in my life...makes me sad we are still a virgin but maybe we can change that. Not with him, his pee pees already so tiny even we couldn't feel it. He's not much of a man anymore he doesn't get the right to take ours or anyone's virginity again." She giggled heading to her room and undressing heading to the shower to clean up. Being her first time not masterbating herself. She then gets too tired to dress and lays down on the bed her once B sized breasts now at about a C squishing as she slowly falls asleep. Hours later back with ash he was so exhausted and tired he just laid there having already cam at least 10 times he was so dry nothing was coming out. It even hurt but he must have been getting used to it as the moments were farther and farther from each other. He found a moment to rest as he closed his eyes and passed out. He was beginning to dream, he was back in high school. He was a weak kid with long hair and not the manliest guy out there when a cute girl stopped him at his locker. It was ivy but she looked strong and more manly. "Heh hey there ash" He jumped backing up into his locker. "H-hey ivy…" She got close to his face. "Remember when you told on me? You're about to be punished." He shook, terrified. "I'm sorry! You were just doing strange experiments!" She grabbed him and carried him to a class room and locked the doors. She began to strip his clothing, making him cry and shake. ivy pulls out a pink baby diapers from her bag “Lets see what you look like as a sissy baby boy!” Ash cried and shook his head but it was too late as ivy was putting him in the diaper and using baby powder. She then tapes it up and patts it. His face was bright red he was so embarrassed "Look at how cute you are! Now-" She then puts a pink onise on him then straps some mittens on his hands and feet so he can't escape. He want to say something but a pacifier gag was placed in his mouth "Keep that trap quiet sissy baby. Alright all done have fun when the class finds out. And hey if i come back and you're wet i might adopt you." He shakes.and she laughs this was so wrong to him like it should be the other way. "Mmm!!" She left him to cry but later that night he ended up wetting himself from being unable to free himself. oddly he found himself getting turned on as he rubbed himself as he got off in his dream and real life. He felt great the padding making him feel safe. He soon after fell asleep in his dream but before he knew it he was woken up in the dream by laughing. He woke up to see people laughing at him. It oddly turned him on more.he cried and covered his face why was no one helping him. That's when suddenly ivy comes in and picks him up.he felt so safe in her arms. "Sorry I forgot my baby didn't I? Let's get you home and change your diaper. Mommys got to protect her baby dont she." Ash cries into ivy sucking his pacifier as he smiles. Suddenly he's awakened by a door bell. "Huh…? What an odd dream...it was a dream right? This place is messing with my brain. But why did it feel so real. Maybe it was?" He couldn't even feel the vibrating dildo anymore. His ass was sore but he couldn't break this odd feeling in him like he was forgetting some things. And this odd sensation of wanting ivy to protect him. Ivy wakes up hearing the doorbell. She jumps out of bed, her boobs bounce as she does and looks down at her naked body. "Oh shit!" She says in a panic, hurrying to get dressed.

Chapter 4 Ash was laid out on his belly rolling to his side trying not to lay on his back from his shit covered diaper. It stunk, he found it hard to sleep. He did sleep at least 5 hours but after that he couldn't get back to sleep. "I would just strip off these damn clothes here… But God that smell would be worse and shit would be everywhere. And my ass is itchy" He coughs and grones. "my throat hurts, my body hurts… I feel awful. I think I'm getting sick… Where the hell is Ivy…?" He looked at the clock and it was only 5am and he sighs having to pee. "Come on, only 5am...you gotta be joking. she probably won't be awake for a few hours or so." He laid there for an hour before he grabbed his diapered crotch. In dire need to pee. "fuck fuck fuck… Hold it…. Ho-" But it wasn't enough as piss began to flow into his diaper, the warmth grossed him out. He put his hand over his face and just let's himself finish. "damn it all… DAMN IT! This shouldn't be happening to me! I was much stronger then this bitch! She should be the one pissing and shitting herself! I'm a man she's a psycho bitch who needs her ass kicked!" He grabs his pillow and hugs it. "but it won't happen I'll be stuck like this…" He began to cry. "I'll never escape… She's going to mess up my mind and I'll never remember being a man or an adult…" He wipes the tears from his face and glares at nothing really. "no… I will escape. Thinking like this is what she wants… I'll leave this place and send this bitch to prison or a place for psychopaths! Ya… That's what I'll do…heh" He smiles and then yawns before he falls asleep. He got a few more hours of sleep and kept sleeping. Ivy was the next to wake up at around 9am. Ivy had some of the best sleep she's ever had. She stretched and sat up yawning putting her hand up to her face then pulling it away with a grossed out face. "... Why does my hand stink?" Suddenly the memory of last night came flooding back. This woke her up more making her blush a little. "o-oh my goodness… Vy Why did you let me do that?!" She quickly grabs her some clothes and heads to the bathroom. "hey I was just as turned on as you. And god i wish we would have let ash pleasure us~" She shrugs. "But don't act so embarrassed it's just us here… Well and ash I suppose? But he wasn't here to watch us do that. Heh but i would have let him." She strips her clothes and turns on the shower and sits down letting the water hit her as she blushed "Shut up vy i dont think im ready for any of that, what time is it anyways? I feel like I sleep all day." She reaches out of the shower and pulls her phone from her pocket checking the time. "9am… shesh I sleep in a few hours huh? I don't normally do that. I usually wake up at 7am on the dot." She puts her phone down and finishes her shower cleaning up well. Not wanting to smell. "I feel like I'm forgetting something?" She shrugs. "must be nothing. Normally I would remember." She sighs. "no, there was definitely something we had to do today. But… Even I can't remember? And I'm supposed to be the one to take care of you" She gets out of the shower and Ivy pouts some. "hey I'm not some baby who… Needs taken… Care of…" Her eyes get big. "Ash we left him with a dirty diaper last night. We were going to really change him last night but we fell asleep!" She quickly gets dressed and runs down to her basement to see Ash sleeping. This made ivy smile some. "heh he's so cute. Glad he was able to get some sleep but… He still looks pale." She walks up to the crib and puts her hand on his for head. "wow he's hot… Vy I think our baby's sick. At Least he definitely has a temp" She frowns some. "let's get his diaper changed first. He probably has got a bad rash now." She quietly unlocks the crib and lowers the bars. She goes over and pulls out a new diaper along with a cute dress that wouldn't cover his diaper but was very frilly. She also grabs a vial of the stuff from yesterday and a syringe and goes back over to his crib and lays them by him. She lays him sideways on the bed, he stays asleep amazingly. "poor guys so tired heh. it's ok mommys here to take care of her baby. Can't wait till we can show him off to the world." She puts her hand on the front of the diaper then looks confused. "oh feel that? It's wet as well out little baby had a accident some time" She smiles as she untapes his diaper and pinches her nose. "yuck…poopy diapers are not much fun to change but it is funny to watch him suffer with it heh" She pulls out some baby wipes from under his crib and begins to wipe him clean. Ash grones some as it happens. She then cleaned around his dick being gentle to not stimulate him too much. His cock cage has gotten loose and she smirks. "It looks like our medicine to shrink his dick is working great. Heh and within a week it should be so small it would be hard to recognize him as a man but it won't go away. We could make him a girl but that's no fun." After cleaning as much as she could she pulls the diaper out from under him and throws it away holding his legs up and then cleans him a bit more before throwing his new diaper under him. Ivy prepares his shot and it goes right in his dick whine a bit waking him up he rubs his eyes. "Oww…" He said as she finished his shot and pulled it out and hid it. "oh good morning baby! Mommy was just giving you your medicine for your wittle pee pee!" She tightens the cage. And ashes eyes get big and blushes like Crazy. How long has she been messing with him like this. "W-wait what are you doing…?" She giggles. "changing your poopy butt you made a big stinky and wet yourself a bit. Oh and you have a rash on your poor baby butt. I got cream for that." She goes and grabs it coming right back putting it on her hand she lifts him up making him blush more as she rubs this cream on his butt. He was so ashamed of himself as she mocked him for using the diaper when he had no choice. "B-but how did you not wake me…? I didn't just sleep through a… Change… No way you did something didn't you?!" She thinks for a moment after using the cream he relaxed as his ass calmed down a lot. "nope, You were just so tired mommy almost gave you your pacifier to help you sleep but she forgot sorry." She pulls the diaper over him and tapes it on he grones he will never get used to being in diapers. Let alone being changed. She pulls him up and he slumps over her he was feeling pretty weak and tired. "I'm not sucking on a pacifier. And why do I feel so… Weak…almost worse than yesterday. But i'm not as hungry." She sighs and she pulls off his onise and then puts him in the dress and also snaps it in place at his crotch. This made him blush with this frilly dress he felt so stupid. "I think you're getting sick but don't worry mommy will make sure you don't die!" He gulps and his eyes get big. This sickness couldn't kill him. right? "d-die…?" She nods. "ya so you better be careful or mommy might accidentally forget to help you." He shook and blushed wearing the dress. "a-alright… But why did I need a dress…? We're not going anywhere right?!" She laughs. "no no, you would give away what I'm doing to you and get me in trouble. I just want you to look cute today. Now let's get your hair done!" She lets him sit in his crib to examine himself. While she walked off. "M-my hair…?" He grabs it, it goes all the way don't to his shoulders. He doesn't remember it being so long. She comes back with a box of hair dye. "Now let's make that ugly brown hair into something more pretty!" She held up a box of blond hair dye and his eyes got big. "i-I don't want my hair dyed! Especially not blond…ill look stupid!" She giggles. "too bad huh? You don't have any more power, you're just a helpless baby who has to obey her mommy!" He grinded his teeth to keep from speaking out. Ivy goes over and tries to pick her up, surprising them both she was just able to. But only just probably couldn't lift him far or hold him too long. "ahh!" Ash screams holding her tight not wanting to fall. "J-just calm down mommy's got you. We don't have to go too far…" She takes him to the bathtub and sits him down by it and let's his head and hair go back so she can wet his hair. He was trying to fight back but he just didn't feel well and couldn't find the energy to move much. he laid there helplessly as she wet his long hair, Finally it was done she began to mix the hair dye. Ash shook scared this would make him look more girly. The dress and diaper was bad enough. "please no… I'm begging just let me go free… You had your revenge right…? I'm sorry for what I did… I was an ass hole, a jerk, just please let me go free I won't tell anyone." That was a lie and he knew it. if he could get out he would expose this bitch right away. She boops his nose making him glare. "not a chance princess. My revenge isn't complete till you believe you are baby girl" She begins to rub the stuff in his hair as he growled. "well that won't happen you dumb bitch! Now let me go!" He began to struggle as much as he could using the only energy he had left. Ivy was pissed as she slapped his hard across the face. "you're in so much trouble after I'm done with your hair young lady!" She looked furious, Just pure anger. Ash shook as he looked away just letting her do his hair. Ash would dig her nails into him as she scrubbed the dye into his hair making him tear up. It was a very quiet and long time as they waited the time and washed out the dye from his hair. His once brown hair was now completely blond. "aww, now don't you look so cute. it definitely gives you a more girly look… I Mean except your face is kinda manly and your hair is still boring. But sooner or later I can fix all of them, this is just the beginning!" He pulled his hair around to look at it unable to believe this was happening. But he wasn't ready to give up. He wanted to fight. Why did he fear her? Why was energy levels so low? "Now for your punishment for yelling and cursing at your mommy. she dries his hair with the hair drier. she grabs him, pulls him over her legs." He yelps, not expecting her to move him so easily. "h-hey! What are you-" He stopped talking as his dress was unsnapped and the back of his diaper pulled down he began to freak out. "n-no wait stop!" Suddenly a hard slap to his ass came and another one then another one. Ashes ass was already so sore from the rash and hitting it was worse. He began crying and kicking his legs by the fifth hit. But she didn't stop, she kept going till about 20 hits. "I'M SORRY, PLEASE STOP MOMMY PLEASE! I'M A BAD BABY GIRL JUST STOP I'LL BE GOOD!" The pain was so much he didn't care about embarrassing himself or his own shame. He just wanted the pain to stop. Ivy stopped and hugged him. "alrighty, but if you disobey mommy again next time will be way worse. understand me?" She had a creepy smile on her face. He sniffs and lays against her. He just wanted the pain to stop. his ass hurt so much. "Y-yes, alright I'm sorry…" Ivy giggles and pulls up his diaper and snaps his dress back in place. He was almost relieved to feel the soft padding keep his butt from hurting. "now that that is over, would you like some num nums?" He wiped his eyes and looked confused, what was a num num? he couldn't think after all the pain. She giggles and parts his diaper making him jump. "shhh relax, I just mean would you like some food?" Ash nods, sniffing and rubbing his butt. Food didn't sound bad he was getting hungry maybe it would help him feel better. "heh alright." She stands and picks him up again but again just barely. "man I really need to get stronger…" She carries him over to this adult looking highchair. He holds tight again not wanting to be dropped knowing Ivy can barely hold him. Finally he feels a chair under his butt and falls back into it as he lets out a sigh of relief when he sees the table lock in front of him. Then he realizes it's a highchair. "W-where did you even get a highchair this big…" She laughs. "I was just as surprised as you. Actually did you know there's a fetish for diapers and stuff?" He shook his head. Were people really that weird. "well there is, I found out about it after you diapered me while looking for revenge ideas. Turns out I get very turned on by boys in girly clothing and diapers" She smiles innocently. "y-you are a freak." Her innocent smile goes to an evil one. "and you're going to learn to love it so who's more of the freak?" He shivered and looked down; he wraps his arms around himself then coughs still not feeling well. His temperature must have been rising. "now princess what would you like?" She goes to the fridge. "biscuit and gravy? Or eggs?" He drooled thinking of real food. "biscuit and gravy!" She pulled out a jar and his excitement dropped seeing the jar. "M-more mushy food…?" She nods. "Of course baby's can't eat hard food. That reminds me one day I'll have to make sure this baby can't eat hard food" He looked confused by that statement but he didn't have time to think as she opened the jar and got a large spoon full and put by his mouth. He sighed but didn't fight it. He wasn't going to get to eat either way. He opened his mouth saying. "ahhh" She feeds him and claps. "such a smart baby!" He blushed as he swallowed it wasn't that bad at all, tasted just like he imagined it. Though the enjoyment of chewing his food was something he missed. She fed him the whole jar as he was just full. "all gone baby! Good girl now you need a drink I bet you're thirty!" She goes and grabs a baby bottle of milk from the fridge and hands him the bottle. She had an evil smirk on her face. "drink up baby." Ash looked at it and sighed plopping the bottle in his mouth. It wasn't bad he thought as he drank half the bottle in one drink these weren't small bottles either. He sat it down taking a breath of air “Ahh…” She just keeps the smile on her face. "aww how was it? You looked like you enjoyed mommy's breast milk." His eyes got big as he coughed and gagged. "y-you did what?! That's disgusting!" He keeps coughing and gagging making Himself feel worse. Ivy just laughs. "it wasn't that bad. You seem to enjoy it, your minds still too big but once you're a bit smaller in the head I'll begin to breastfeed you like you should be fed. Just gettin you use to the taste." He laid his head down feeling worse and grossed out. he grones before his eyes got big and leaned to the side and puked on the ground. A mix of himself making him sick and just getting sick he whines and covers his stomach. "my belly hurts…oh fuck" Ivy looked worried. "oh no… Vy! Vy?! What do I do? I think he's really sick." She sighs and unlocks him from the highchair. "relax I, he just needs to get some rest and give him some medicine." She whines worried as she picked him up and took him to the crib and laid him down. He laid there and whines and cries in pain. "I'm sorry baby. Mommy will get you some medication!" She runs upstairs and to her medicine cabinet and goes through it grabbing some pills to help with a cold and runs back down stairs, she grabs the rest of the milk and goes back to him. "now I know it's hard but mommy don't have liquid medicine you need to take these pills." She hands him some pills and the milk he whines not wanting to. Ivy taps her foot. "Mommy said take your medication now or mommy will find other means to get you to take them." He quickly peeked up and took the pills sucking down more milk. And laying back relaxing. Holding his stomach. "shhh get some rest mommy will be back later to see how you are feeling." She lifts the cribs side and locks the top again and leaves going back upstairs. "phew… being a mommy is a lot of work… I haven't even got to eat yet." She rubs her stomach. "ya what are you trying to do to starve us I? The bitch baby can wait next time. First work on yourself before him he's here as a punishment remember not to have a good relaxing life." She nods and goes to cook some pancakes like normal then eats them. "what should we do now? He needs to rest for a while." She smirks. "how about we take some pictures of him and show them around town?" Her eyes get big. "you are a genius! But… What if the cops are looking for Him?" She thinks for a moment. "we need him to sign a agreement… Saying he agreed to all this and for us to control him. it will all be perfectly legal… Right?" She nods to herself. "great idea vy! And then we can publicly embarrass him!" She smiles. "but first let's let him sleep."

Chapter 3 Ivy heads over to the bathtub and begins filling it with water. She plugs the tub and fills it with some bubble bath then goes back to ash. "alright rules, I have had these ready for years" Ivy lets out an excited giggle then goes over part of an empty wall, presses a button and the portion of the wall flips around it that has a big list of rules. "rule number one is diapers are mandatory. It's clear a baby like yourself can't hold it. And revenge just feels so sweet." His eyes are big. "but if you would have just let me dow-" She bends over then smirks and puts her finger over his mouth making him blush. "shhh, just listen to the rules. you don't have a choice In the matter." She stands back up straight. "now for rule two, I think you will love this one. You will be required to wear girls clothing with your new diaper. I just think you would make a pretty girl." He blushes more, he thought there's no way this is worth the punishment he put Ivy through. He shook his head and tried to drag himself to the stairs crawling slowly. He had nothing left in him to fight back unfortunately. Ivy stomps on his back making him scream in pain and stop moving. "ahhh!" He cried lying there and couldn't even stand if he wanted to, his body was so starved and weak from not moving for so long. "Oh, and where do you think you're going?" She says digging her foot Into his back with her shoes. " n-nowhere, I'm sorry! Put me in a diaper, dress me like a girl whatever! J-just stop please! And give me food!." His dignity being given up for survival. she smiles totally getting her going and maybe she was liking the idea of turning this guy into a sissy baby. She couldn't lie, it was definitely a small kink of hers. she loved being the one in control. "Good, Then rest of the rules will have to wait. first bath then food. Im not feeding you smelling heavily of piss" She begins to remove all his clothing. He didn't fight it, or rather he couldn't. He blushed at his now scrawny body. Honestly the only decent size thing on his was his dick. Ivy looked him over for a little bit then giggling. "don't you just look cute. Can't wait to get you all dressed up." He blushes as she grabs him, pulls him to the bathtub and helps him get in it. He honestly wasn't that heavy anymore, still a bit too heavy but she could get close to carrying him. She turns off the water and he lets out a relaxed sigh as he Finally relaxes after nearly a week of pain. Ivy began cleaning him, not missing any sopt of him that could be cleaned. "I remember all the embarrassment you put me through back in school… I remember how weak I felt, How I couldn't do anything. But nothing was permanent lucky except the shame. Years of being called a baby. so now I'm going to spend my time to mindwash you in to being a sissy baby" He was so relaxed he wasn't even paying attention he was even slowly falling fast asleep. She smiles and brushes his long hair from his face. She was having so many ideas for his long hair. And finds him very cute and innocent looking. "Mom always said we would make bad parents unable to take care of ourselves. I'm so excited vy you think he will in time love us like a mom?" She nods to herself. "I'm sure, but you can barely take care of yourself. Do you think you will Be able to handle an adult baby? And adult baby who will fight you all the way believing shes a man and not a baby?” She giggles to herself. "I hope so, it's always been a dream after the incident. Probably the only reason we discovered that fetish." They keep cleaning him before they finish. "now time to wake him up. But how should we do it? Heh oh i know." She slaps him across the face making him jump and tear up covering his face. "W-what?? I'm sorry I didn't mean to fall asleep!" He was so confused and in pain. Ivy laughs and helps him from the bathtub making him blush a lot remembering his situation suddenly. And fear for his current predicament. "aww it's ok baby girl.” She smiles and boops his nose. "I just had to make sure you're still alive.I would be so sad if you died in the bath because then you wouldn't get to deal with everything I got planned." She grabs a towel and dries him off and then lays a towel behind him and has him lay back. The whole time he's covering himself blushing like crazy. "now just relax for mommy ok?" She gets up and goes to the closet. She grabs out a pink large diaper along with a cute pink onesie that snaps at the crotch. Ash shivers hearing her call herself ‘mommy’ then grones at the site of the diaper and onesie they were so girly and well babyish. This was all making him very weirded out. "W-what about food…? You promised food..." She walked over with the clothing, she also grabbed something else while ash wasn't looking. "I know, can't have you sitting around naky now can we baby?you might have an accident" She laughs and he just blushes knowing he wouldn't if he could just get to a bathroom. He only failed because he was chained up. Ivy sits all the stuff down then goes ovet to the fridge and grabs a vial of something from the fridge then grabs a needle and gets closer his eyes grow big. "W-what is that?" He gulps and Ivy puts some of the stuff in the needle and gives an evil smile. "it's special medicine for your little pee pee you will be taking this once a day." She grabs his dick and he panicked he was going to try to move but he couldn't before he felt it stab it into his dick making him whine in pain and shake in fear of what this stuff could do she removes it after the injection and pats his belly. "good girl!! Now if you are curious what it will do… Well let's say it will make your manhood less impressive. but don't worry, I don't plan on making this match your new title. by that I don't mean I won't really make you a girl… But just so you know I totally could." He began crying, throwing his arm over his face. He didn't even know what to say he was terrified all he knew was being a man, Being an adult. He wanted this to all be a bad dream. But unfortunately for him it wasn't. Ivy lifted his butt as she laid the diaper under him. "now I never put a diaper on anyone but you will be great practice. I'm sure I'll be changing a lot of your stinky diapers hehe." He blushes a lot trying to take his mind off this whole mess. This couldn't be his new life he would rather die but at the same time he was scared to die. "t-this can't be real…" She powders him up then grabs a cage for his dick. she was hiding it under his new onesie she puts it on him and locks it in place making him jump and look down. He looked worried as Ivy held up the key. "this is the only way to unlock your man hood but uh oh…" She says with a cocky ass smirk as she dropped it down a drain hole in the basement. His mouth dropped. "NO WAIT!" She laughs maniacally as she finishes putting him in his new diaper. "aww!! Oh my God you look so adorable! And the last chance for you to ever be a man again has gone bye bye!" His eyes were looking down, mouth open wide he looked on the verge of breaking. Surely it wasn't this easy to break him. surely once he gets some food in him he will fight back some and Ivy can punish him. This got her so excited, She then put the onesie on him lifting his arms and then snapping it in place. "there you go aren't you just adorable" His face was beaten red; he was finding it hard not to want to cry when Ivy puts her hand on the front of his diaper. "you feel that padding against you? This is how I felt… except you are staying this way. Till either I die or you do." He shook, laying there crying he was able to stop long enough Finally looking at her. "f-food…? Please…" He wasn't going to take this as soon as he had the strength he just had to call someone or get away long enough to be saved. He just had to let her have her fun for now. He knew he could escape. He could be a normal man again, right? "oh wonderful idea!" Ivy pulls her hand away from his diapered crotch she found so fun to touch. She goes over to a fridge and pulls out a bunch of jars of food they looked like baby food jars but were a lot bigger like a full meal in one. "I made a bunch of these and they got all the vitamins you could need! And some extra stuff. I don't want my baby getting sick even though you do look a bit pale. hmm oh well I'm sure it's fine." Ash was shaking from being so hungry he got on his hands and knees looking over at Ivy. Ivy just smiles. "Come on crawl to mommy and she will feed you!" He blushed but he didn't care food was food. He weakly crawled to her slowly and his arms giving up part of the way though before he got up again and finished the trip breath heavy. Ivy wraps her arms around him to pull him closer and sits him on his new padded butt. "yay! That's mommy's little girl!" Ivy hugged ash. It was almost a very caring hug, maybe ivy was growing a small attachment to this baby man dressed like a girl. "So tell me baby what would you like? The meatloaf dinner or the porkchop dinner? I fingered something you could enjoy would be great for you today." He drooled as he examined both. "b-both?" She smirks and opens one. "Ohh wonderful choice, but you have to eat them all no matter if you get full." Ivy grabbed a spoon and opened the jar. She put some on the spoon and put it by his mouth. "now say Ahh!" He blushed and opened he wasn't going to pass up the food even if it meant degrading himself like this. "c-can't I feed myself…?" She puts it in his mouth and his eyes get big as he swallows it. It was the best thing he he has eaten well the only thing in a while. he was ready for more opening his mouth back up" "nope! Rule number uhh" She checks the wall giving him more to eat. "oh right 6! So you have 1 2 and 6 now let's continue the rules shall we?" He just nodded with food in his mouth as he swallows and got ready for more she continued to feed him as she told the rules. "ok rule number 3 if mommy wants pleaser you will give it to her" He coughs and spits out some food and gives her an odd look.did she really just say he had to get her off. He knew she was a creep but this is a new low. "don't give me that look. You will probably enjoy it you weirdo." He shivers and swallows with a sigh. "Whatever…don't have a choice do i?" He keeps eating till eventually his jar is empty, she then opens the next. He looked like he could take a little more but he was getting full. "ok rule 4 you will eat or do anything mommy asks.even call me mommy." He rolled his eyes. ya right he thought. "rule number 5 you will use your diapers no toilet" He made a grossed out face. "but what about-" Ivy smiles. "yes even if you got to poop. Those diapers can hold it. I had to make big ones for such a big baby" he blushed and went back to being fed. He wasn't going to, he thought he was going to escape before that happened. "rule 6 you know. Rule 7 you will not be getting off anymore at least… Not in a normal way a boy would get off so no rubbing the front of your diaper, but if the baby happens to make cumies while somethings in her butt then I can't stop that" His eyes go huge and his hands move to his butt. This guy was an alpha male as straight as they come, he Finally objects. "what?? No way in Hell you will put anything up my ass you freak!" She slaps him and he covers his face surprised. "the final rule, if you break any rule you will be punished according. So I dare you to break rules. I'm so turned on waiting for you to make a mistake I'm going to get off on all your pain, all your embarrassment all your shame! I'm going to enjoy it all!" He looks away, still having food crammed in his mouth. He was not only embarrassed and in pain but looked super uncomfortable. This lady was a freak, he has never had a woman take advantage of him. Normally he's the one to take advantage of them. Was this his pay back for more than Ivy. For everyone he hurt. Suddenly he was stuffed, having more and more food put in his mouth. "I-i'm full!" She grabs his face and keeps shoving in food. Not giving him a break pinching his nose and making him swallow to breath.he cried in pain he was feeling sick. "eat it all! And I mean all of it before I give you an enama right here right now you little baby bitch." He gulped and regretting having both as he finished the food. He Finally got done and layed down groening and holding his stomach. He didnt feel well from all the food he ate. "oh ya I put special medicine In your food to help you make sure you fill up your diapers!" His eyes got big and grones "what?! But-" His panic was stopped by a sudden urge to fart. He let it go as soon as he dose the back gates open. "AHHHH!!" He cries in shame and pain as he couldn't stop the flow from his back side, his diaper filling up. Ivy mouth was open with a slight smile.she was turned on watching the show. "no way! Did you seriously just shit yourself?!" She begins to laugh like crazy. Pretending it wasn't her fault and all him.but she also found it hilarious. "that's the funniest shit ever seriously! Oh my God I can't believe this, I knew it would happen but not so soon!" She falls on her back laughing. He laid there to keep it from touching him as much as possible. His face impossibly red and begins to cry. He couldn't believe he shit himself like some toddler. But how? It had to be ivy. "y-you made me. I didn't do it on purpose!" She was still laughing. "You're such a big baby and all this crying makes you look like a little bitch! This revenge is the best!" He gets up and sees him lying on his side. She grabs him and lifts his legs in the air pulling his butt in the air as well. "now the drop test." He shakes his head begging her to stop. "N-no ple-" But it was too late he was dropped on his butt and he could feel the mess go everywhere he felt disgusted. He was shaking from how vulnerable he felt. "ahhh that felt so good." Ivy claps and a robot comes over and picks him up he continues to cry as he's taken to a huge crib that he's locked in with a top that covers it. "hey what are you doing?!" She smiles at him. "Well I'm going to let you sit in it for the night. The smell is grossing me out who would have known you were such a disgusting person." He shakes his head and cries from embarrassment sitting in his own mess. "what no, Ivy I'm begging you! change me first! Or let me do it! I-I'll get a rash! Please I'm begging you!" She looks at him confused. "didn't you say you would do anything for food." He stopped talking and looks down defeated.he couldn't even come up with a come back. "Good girl now get some real sleep after your food. Oh!" Ivy grabs a bottle of chocolate milk from the fridge and hands him. "Incase your thirsty and for being such a good girl!" He grabbed it, he was thirsty, he blushes as he sucks on the nipple looking at her. She couldn't believe how cute he looked just like a little girl sucking her bottle. She smiles big and walks off quickly going up stairs and sits on her bed and pulls out her phone. "I got to get off now vy I'm so turned on. I never imagined he would be so cute this early I almost thought he was a girl and a baby at that moment!" Vy even responded as she moved her hand down her pants and begin to rub herself as she let out some light moans as she looked at her phone seeing ash on the security cameras. He was laying back drinking on his bottle looking super cute. She couldn't stop as she rubbed more and more moaning louder and louder. this sissy diapered boy was a kink she picked up after trying to come up with revenge on ash. She always imagined it but this was so much better then her imagination. She Finally hit the end and let out a scream moan as she cam. All over her hand, It was so loud even ash though he heard something having him look up at the ceiling. "... This place creeps me out… I Got to escape… I'll get out of this and get home…" He wipes his face of tears and lays on his side pulling some covers over him as much as he hated it the crib was much more comfortable then the chains. Ivy smiles listening to him speak from her phone. "escape? Get home? Oh no, she won't ever be leaving she will be my perfect little girl" She closes her eyes and ends up falling asleep. While she was asleep ash was preparing how he would escape he gets up to stand and uses the bars from the crib to stand. He finds it nearly impossible to without holding himself. "W-what the hell why are my legs so weak I'm not this weak… Damn it all! If anyone else see me like this I would be ruined…Ahh damn it!" He falls back on his butt. "ehhh, so gross. damn it all!" He covers his face crying and wiping away the tears. "i-I want to go home. I want my mommy! Daddy someone please anyone save me!" This once strong independent man is now sitting in a diaper and in a girly onesie. He's also calling out for his parents he might not have realized it but this was slowly taking a heavy toll on his sanity. What was worse was this was only the beginning. As I enjoyed herself more the more and seemed to feel more and more happy vy actually spoke less. Most of today was all I dose vy even exist at all? Is vy just an excuse to her, does she even realize it? Maybe she's just made up when she's in distress. now that she's not having any problems vy has less and less of a reason to come out anymore.

Chapter 2 Ivy gets up and finds some new clothes to put on then grabs her lab coat and smiles and heads down to the kitchen. "I remember when dad bought this lab coat for us." Ivy rolls Her eyes. "you hold things too sentimental to you I. What are we going to eat?" She sighs. "I know… I can't help it but uhh how about pancakes!" She laughs. "you would think that's the only thing you know how to cook" She says knowing it is. Making her laugh more. "shh!" Ivy cooks a few pancakes before putting some fruit on them and then syrup and gets to eating. She pats her belly. "see you still like them even if we have them everyday." She sighs. "ya only because you like them…anyways we need to head on down to the store we need more chloroform for testing… Well you know." She nods getting up. "for revenge heh you been at this for years what are you planning to do with it? And all them bottles of stuff? And secret stuff you wouldn't let me see and the basement." She smiles and heads for the door. "that's a secret but I'll let you in on it as soon as we see that ash hole" She laughs at basically her own joke and gets out in her car driving all the way to the store. She takes out her keys and gets out seeing the back of someone very muscular. when suddenly her body starts shaking and her eyes get big. The keys drop from her hands. "I? what's wrong who is that??" She was breathing heavy. "i-it's him…T-That's ash…" They stared and watched him go inside Ivy grabbed her keys then went back to her car and grabbed the door handle. "i-I got to go home! I can't be here! Not with him!" Tears started to enter her eyes then suddenly that sadness changed into anger. "I'm sorry I ,but I'm taking over now. You get some rest, I'll take care of this hehehe" Ivy turns to the store and follows ash inside. She watches him do some casual shopping. She grabs a mouth mask and goes and buys her chloroform; she also buys a rag. She pays for everything and heads outside waiting for ash. she sees him come out then she throws on the mask and runs up to him. "sir… I need help! There's something in the back of my car could you help?" Ash looked confused, he was much older then he was in high school a bit more grown up acting. At Least by the way he acted here. "I suppose? What kinda something? Am animal?" He follows her to her car and she smirks and opens the back of the car quickly getting behind him with a rag filled with chloroform. “Ya i think so just get in there and grab it please.” As he leans in to see ivy covers his while face with the rag making Ash try to fight back. "the hell are you doing… You...crazy… Bitch…" The more he fought the weaker he got. "heh goodnight ash I'm going to make the rest of your life hell" Ash was forced to sleep and dropped into the back of the car. Ivy pushes him in and shuts the back of the car and laughs. "let my revenge begin." She gets in her car and drives them back to her place she drags ashes body inside. it was hard with how big he was not that he was fat he was pure muscle this guy probably didn't miss a day of work out in his life. If he woke up now ivy would be in a lot of trouble. "wonder how he's going to feel when he loses all these muscle." She laughs being rough trying to hurt him while taking him to the basement "phew, damn this guy's heavy…" She locks his arms in some chains then turns on a strange device that pulls the chains up into the air, his legs now dangling in the air. "wonder how long it would take for a man to starve before his body eats all his muscles… My Revenge can't begin till this man has lost everything that makes him… Well him. So what do you think I you feeling better?" She nods. "ya… But what is your revenge plan? And whats with this basement. You told me I wasn't allowed to know till it happens and now I'm more scared i'll end up in jail. W-we just kidnapped someone…" She rolls her eyes. "don't worry I made sure it couldn't be linked back to us and down here his screams can't be heard. Remember I'm here to take care of you. I won't let anything bad happen to you." ivy next locks ash’s legs In place. "now let's let him sleep because the fun begins when he's awake but unfortunately we probably won't get much fun in for at least a week, well maybe a little." The rest of the day was pretty normal. Ivy went back to doing her normal science stuff learning new stuff and just taking her mind off what they just did. Ash would probably be asleep for a long time with what vy did to him. That night though they went back into the basement. To hear grunting. "oh it appears he's waking up" An evil smirk comes up on ivy's face. "uhhh… what the hells going on…" Ash tries to move his arms and legs to see he is being hung In the air. "what in the world?!" He looks down at Ivy and looks at her curiously. "hey! Help me down from here some psychopath kidnapped me!" She just nods. "oh I know that psychopath was me. Hello ash remember me? Ivy." He struggles more and thinks on the name before smiling. "wait! Ivy?! You mean the dumb bitch who I embarrassed making her wear a diaper and making her wet it! Holy fucking shit it is you! Diapered baby!" He laughs as ivy grinds her teeth then punches him in the balls making him scream and grone. "im in contol mother fucker… never I mean NEVER call me that again!! You ruined her… I Mean my fucking life! Now I'm going to ruin yours! So you look like you appreciate those muscles. Bet you would be very broken if they disappeared." He looks in a lot of pain from that. Barley able to speak. "no shit… Fuck that hurt… My muscles make me, me. been that way since high school diapered baby" No sooner then she said that she hit him in the balls again "dumb bastered don't learn dose he… You know what I'm sick of talking to you. I'll be back in a few days see if that attitude changes!" He was trying not to cry from pain just moaning in pain. Ivy stomps back up and heads to her room to go to bed suddenly she breaks into tears and crying. "I'm not a diapered baby! It's his fault" Ivy patted her own back. "I know I… Please don't cry. We will embarrass him as much as he did you. I promise remember that why I came to help you heh you needed my help you are too innocent to do this you need a jerk like me heh" She smiles in the crying wiping her face. "thanks so much vy… And you're not a jerk you're… My best friend. I don't think I could live without you." A bigger smile appears on her face as they lay down for bed. And honestly it's the first night science high school she didn't have one nightmare. Ivy yawns and stretches and rubs her eyes heading to the bathroom to take a shower she undresses and gets in the shower but sits down and just lets the water hit her face. Suddenly her eyes open big. "vy! Was it just me or did we not have a nightmare?!" She smirks great big. "I think you're right that was the best night of sleep I have ever had since I joined you. I could have sleep longer honestly" She yawns and begins to wash herself thinking about ash in their basement. "... Imagine we did what he did to me to him heh…" Vy giggles. "shhh don't think about ash let it be a surprise" She nods. "I'm… Honestly getting excited" She smiles. "so am I~" Her hand slowly moves down but her other hand grabs it blushing. "N-No we can't… not yet, it's got to be worth it." She looks annoyed. "Come on damn it we gone years without getting off! I swear I'm going to go insane if I can't get off soon" She nods. "I know… But trust me I'm sure when revenge starts we will be so wet we won't be able to even control it.you know how much we love being in contol." They get out of the shower and dry off and put on some new clothes they grab a laptop from the bedroom then head down to cook some pancakes after there done Ivy opens her laptop and logs in to her camera system checking on there ‘guest’. "hello?! Help! Can I atleast get some food I'm starving." The man begged. Ivy scoffs. "Good…I hope he suffers!" She also sighs. "but we don't want him to die." She thinks for a bit. "I suppose that's true… We need to make Sure he's got water but no food not for now anyways my plan is to starve him so much his body eats away at all his muscles leaving a weak pathetic man who we can shape in to anything we want heh" She nods and after eating heads do her robot storage finding one she can program to water ash a few times a day. After it was done they ran the program. it would go and grab a big water like bottle that oddly had a nipple on it. Ivy went back to the laptop to watch. The robot just rushes in and forces this bottle into his mouth making him blush and struggle. Ivy was laughing her ass off watching this grown man have to drink from basically a baby bottle. "this is the best shit ever!” She nods “And it's only going to get better I!" Ash Finally stopped fighting unable to beat a robot as he drank the water, kinda looking relieved for a drink at least it leaves and Ivy closes her laptop. "Day one is complete, let's leave him for a few more days, we might have a mess to clean up then if you catch my drift. then... no that's for later." Ivy goes through the rest of her day she seemed really happy and just enjoying herself this had to be the beginning of the most relaxed she's ever been. Days go by after this all normal days they keep track of him, watch him be watered and watch his body look worse and worse by the day. Atleast 5 days have gone by now. He was starving but being kept alive. Ivy makes her way down and greets him. The man from the waist down was covered in his own urine and had a horrible smell. seems he was able to not have to mess from having no food. "hello ash it's been a while hasn't it. And phew someone stinks." He blushed and was looking more desperate now. "p-please get me down… And I need some food and change of clothing… M-my body hurts and I'm sorry for what I did… It was horrible… Please just let me go and I won't tell anyone what you did and I'll never bother you again! I'm begging you!" She laughs some at his pathetic begging. "tisk tisk tisk… let you go? no, I won't but I might let you down and feed you along with give you some new clothing" He looked inclined to believe her, But sceptical. "r-really? What's the catch…?" She smirks big. "I own you you are no longer your own person the way you are now you are weak you are nothing you couldn't even fight back a weak girl like me anymore" Just pushing the shame of all his muscles are now gone he began to cry. This process has made him a bit more sensitive as well. "o-ok fine whatever! I'll do anything just please give me food! And get me down" She laughs and goes over to a switch. "I built this basement specifically for you ash." He looked confused sniffing. "for me… Why?" She flips a switch and the whole room becomes a pink mercury and the room has tripled in size "all for my revenge" Ivy mouth dropped. "Y-You've been doing all this to help me get revenge so... WE ARE DOING WHAT I THINK WE ARE DOING?!" She nods to herself and smiles great big. Ash was panicking like crazy. "what the fuck are you taking about you psyco?! Are you talking to yourself?! I knew you were crazy! What the hell are you going to do to me? Come on I'm sorry please forgive me! This is revenge enough right??" She shakes her head and opens a closet filled with girly diapers and girly clothing for baby's also a bathtub down here with no toilet though. Ash begins to shake his head. "no way… You can't be serious… I-I'm not!" She smirks. "then I guess another day without food huh?" His stomach growls like Crazy it was hurting more and more. this was his body saying if he didn't eat he wouldn't last long. "i-I…" He dropped his head in defeat. "I give up… Just please give me food…" Ivy presses a button and ash drops making him scream in pain. "ahh!!" He was face down in a puddle Of his own urine unable to work the strength Ivy drags him out of it as he coughs and groans in pain. "the fun is so about to begin. I guess we begin by going over the rules. While I prepare a bath."

Chapter 11 I remember laying in bed and I felt someone kiss my cheek. Was mom really doing this? I opened my eyes and saw Bryn my eyes got huge d-did he just kiss me?! I look down at myself. I'm in a long pink t-shirt that says bad girl with a diaper sticking out from under it. I breathe heavy and scream. "What the fuck?!" I looked older, at least 18. Bryn looked confused. "something wrong Bae? heh did I scare you again do you need a change cutie?" my face went bright red. "Y-you're a guy!! and you kissed me! and and... why... why do we look older?!" Bryn sighs. "Did you have more nightmares of 6 years ago? heh that's how you ended up like this remember? when you got more into... girly things and diapers like your dad? heh hell even I started to like them." my eyes were huge there's no way this is real I could hardly breath. " no!! this is fake! this is not real! I'm a guy not a girl! and I don't like diaper like my dad shut the fuck up Bryn!! your a fucking bully! you only pick on me!" storm started crying. Bryn sighed. "i know I used to... and I'm sorry... i just was in to guys I just didn't understand it and you were just so... so damn hot like damn and then I seen you in that dress and I fell in love" He hugged storm. Storm looked at him before they locked eyes and they both moved in for a kiss and then I woke up sitting up in my bed screaming. "AHHHHH! EWWW!! GROSS GROSS GROSS! WHAT THE HECK?!" I jump out of bed and run to the bathroom and grab my tooth brush and brush my teeth then rinse out my mouth. "phew..." suddenly mom walks in. "storm sweetie?! you ok??" I blush and nod. "J-just a dream." She looked worried. "storm sweetie... these dreams are becoming more and more frequent... maybe this diaper thing is taking it out on your brain... maybe we should take you to a therapist. you need to get this checked out." I sighed. He never thought of it but these dreams didn't start till recently. maybe he did. he nodded. " ok... I'll go... " mom smiles. "alright I'll set up an appointment for tomorrow. as for today you promised a play date with your dad heh." storm blushes. crap I forgot about that. "oh right... " She then looked confused again. "by the way why are you brushing your teeth?" I slam down the tooth brush face getting red. "n-no reason! let just do this stupid play thing!" Suddenly mom picks him up. "after a diaper change" oh right I'm wet... I thought suddenly my eyes get big checking myself. "h-how?! oh right... the nightmare" Mom just giggles and hugs me. "it's ok storm. lucky we don't have to clean sheets" She takes storm into the bedroom and begins to change storm. He was still embarrassed obviously but it got a little easier. at least it wasn't filled with poo. "s-so what are me and dad going to do..." She finishes his change and helps him down. "hmm well I suppose whatever he wants to do? I'll leave you two alone to play if you need me just holler. if I'm not here maybe you will be more comfortable heh." storm nods. "Y-ya... that would help..." She giggles and leaves and dad crawls in and mom shuts the door here we are face to face dad in only a diaper and me in only a diaper as well. we both just kinda sat there awkwardly before dad spoke up first. "s-so umm hey son... did you have another nightmare?" I just nod. "I see... want to talk about it?" I blush and shake my head. I would rather die than ever let that dream out of my lips. We sat in silence for a while longer before dad crawled over to a big box and opened it. "you umm... Want to play with some toys?" I sigh not really but I did promise mom to have some time with dad. "i-I guess...? I haven't played with toys in forever. I don't think I remember what to do..." I get up and walk over to the toys looking at dad weirdly. "also why are you crawling?" He sighs. "your mother's rules..." storm giggles. "sorry... it's just I can believe that... How did you fall for someone like that? then again how did she fall for you?" Dill looked at him and smiles some. "you don't know the full story of us do you?" storm looked confused. "I mean I know you two used to be human or something? but you didn't go into much details?" Dill nods and sits on his butt and begins to explain their story from "Human to baby pokemon" (shameless plug) he tells him everything well except for the more personal stuff they don't want a kid to know. "whoa...so you and mom used to be big adults then were made into baby pokemon... that's crazy! and so cool! I bet mom was a cute ralts!" He laughs and so did Dill. "she was! her mom was more strict with her then my parents. well your grandparents. you know them Dakota almost just like your grandma. except she's still herself... she just loves to cause trouble but she don't want anyone to suffer but she has fun. and I just love her for it. don't know why she likes a stupid even with a diaper loving problem but she dose heh." dill smiles. " I hope I find a girl like that when I'm older... " Suddenly storm blushes and Dill smirks. "DAD NO! YOU KNOW WHAT I MEAN!" He laughs like crazy. "I know I know! but... you don't know how happy I would be if you took this off me. but you have always been so worried about your image and looking like a strong man... i was kinda worried you would end up like me. I was exactly the same storm." I look down. "don't worry dad... im fine really heh I know what I like and what I don't... and what I don't is stupid diapers but... i-i would lie... if I didn't say I like this time together... you were always my favorite... don't tell mom! she would be upset..." Dill smiles. " I won't. and storm thank you that means a lot I love you son" He hugs storm and storm hugs back they just embrace for a while before breaking. "now how about we play with some toys now." Dill says pulling out a bunch of cars and hands storm a few. "I got a carpet race track thing over here!" Dill goes over and rolls it out. It was like a town that had roads on it and stuff it was kinda cool. "whoa... so what do I do?" Dad puts the car on the road. "911! I got a crazy driver, he's going all over the road!" He puts another car behind the other car and makes some drive around like crazy with a police car. playing like a cops and robbers thing. "dad... can I be the robber?" I blush asking. He smiles and hands me the car and I drive away fast my diaper butt in the air like my dads. "you will never take me alive! pffffft" I made noises for the car getting away. We played for hours laughing and stuff before mom walked in. "Are you boys hungry?" I was too busy playing. I don't even think I remembered how old I was because I just shook my head. "no where playing..." but my stomach did growl and so did dad's. "ya go away mom..." Dakota grabs me and dad. "you brats! your hungry now let's go eat" she tickles us both and we burst out laughing as she carries us to the kitchen then my mind finally kicks in what just happened and I blush. "d-did I really just do that? God... i didn't even realize..." Dill giggles and smiles. "Well I don't know about kids your age but for adults we call it little space. It's a space where your mind is just a kid. it's relaxing huh?" I blush more nodding. "I-I guess...?" Mom smiles putting us in chairs. "I'm so happy you two have had fun the past few hours." my eyes got huge. "wait?! a few hours like I've been playing for over 2 hours?!" Mom nods and goes to the oven and pulls out some lunches she warmed up. "ya, I'm honestly surprised your dad could get you to play that long. After lunch how about a nap? you two need a nap so I'll feed you a bottle while we watch some TV." a bottle? I blush. "n-no come on mom... i don't need a stupid nap... oror. a dumb bottle." Dad just smiles. "yay! I love nap time!" I sigh. and mom sits the food in front of us. "it's ok sweetie you haven't sleep well the past few days so you need something to relax your mind and I explained what I was doing to your therapist and he said you might just need a good nap to help the nightmares but if not to take you out tomorrow." my sigh becomes a grone. Dad begins to eat just listening. "fine..." I start eating just staring back at dad who does some silly face while mom's looking away. I giggle when mom looks back at him then I do a face At her making dad laugh. we. did this before Dakota stomps her foot. "boys! eat before I breastfeed you both!" my eyes get big before eating quickly. Dad smirks at mom before she sighs. "That wasn't an offer Dill... God you're gross..." While we ate mom had two bottles with something in them she poured what looked like. hot chocolate in each of them and walked off to the couch. "ok boys come to the couch mommy's going to feed you two!" I sigh and dad gets on all fours and crawls to mom. I get down also on all fours and crawl to her just being used to it from playing. mom giggles. "well look at you crawling around" I blush as she helps up both of us. We lay on each side of her and she plops a bottle in both of our mouths. I hear dad sucking away. I just kinda sit there blushing and awkwardly staring at mom. "come on storm drink up." I wasn't going to leave till I drank. so I did I drank and drank. I heard snoring dad was sleeping but I was going close. I had to pee but I was so sleepy I felt the warmth spread between my legs it also made me sleepy because I no longer had to go. I eventually fell asleep. please no nightmares. Chapter 12 Storm was again dreaming but it didn't feel like he was in a dream. he was just so relaxed he felt his stomach being filled and that's all he knew was he was not hungry and just so sleepy when suddenly he heard a loud Bang. He jumped awake and without any want just just began crying. "god damn it Dill! I just got her to sleep " He hered his mom yell and hered his dad whine. Suddenly he was picked up and rocked by his mom. This helped him calm down. Looking around he was in the baby's room. But it looked like for a girl. "it's ok stormy mommy's here. " Storm looked confused. He went to talk but only baby noises came out. "sorry stormy... daddy didn't mean to wake you. " He looked down and saw his dad in a diaper. And then himself he was the size of a newborn baby. But why the pink room. Wait? Stormy why the silly nickname? and did mom call me a her. Oh no. was this another dream but he's not a he? "Ahh mommy's little girl had an accident didn't she heh don't worry I'll get you changed. " storm was laid down he couldn't fight it at all when his diaper was removed he noticed he didn't have his normal stuff down there and he was mortified. He prayed this was a dream. as he laid there he was put in a fresh diaper and then put on the ground suddenly he was like toddler age and in a dress. "yay thanks mommy!" He said without wanting to say himself it was like watching a female version of yourself in first person. it was embarrassing. I ran to daddy who was sitting in a toy room and me and him played with toys. it was nice to watch, made me feel oddly nostalgic for some reason. Did this happen when I was a kid? Mom did say he used to but stopped once I could talk? "hey daddy? why do you wear diapers like me?" Dill got a little embarrassed and got a little awkward. "well... daddy has problems where he needs them." I smile. "oh!" I giggle and hug him. "don't worry daddy it's ok! one day you will get potty trained but I'll beat you!" we both laughed then suddenly I'm older again about the age I am now but still a girl. I loved my dad and hung out with him and my mom. this me was the total opposite of me. honestly it's how I would love to act... but I would be made fun of. right? Suddenly it all started to fade and I heard a voice. "Time to wake up storm." n-no I'm not ready but it was too late. I sat up and rubbed my eyes. "mom...?" Mom just smiles. "you were talking in your sleep." I blush oh God I hope it wasn't embarrassing but I barely remember what I was dreaming about odd the others I remember maybe because they were bad? "o-oh... wasn't it embarrassing stuff...?" She just shakes her head. "nope don't worry heh" She hugged me. "so umm how long did I sleep...? and where am I?" I was in my room. It was normal. "you're in your room. and probably a few hours at least." She pulls the covers off me to show my diaper I blush. "M-mom..." She rolls her eyes and checks my diaper. "Yap your wet." I blush more. "i-I am?! B-But... Why is this hapoung so much lately? a-am I messing up like dad?" Mom just smiles then laughs and hugs me. "storm! no no! I'm sure it's just stress or something. tell your therapist about it tomorrow and just explain maybe it's something deeper. now let's get you changed." I sigh and nod as I'm picked up. what is up with these odd dreams. What about my accidents that have started? Was there something deeper going on I don't understand? Mom took me to the room and got me. changed and let me and dad play some more. We went back to playing as I thought back on a lot of my dreams. "hey.... dad?" He looked at me. "ya? something wrong? not having fun?" I shook my head and sat down. "not really but... I have had a bunch of crazy dreams lately. and it's just so... strange." He sat beside me. "stange how son?" I looked down. "like... they started out being stuff about diapers like permanent stuff then it got really odd..." I blush thinking about the one where me and Bryn ended up kissing. "I see... well your mother did set up a therapist appointment but maybe she needs to end this punishment early... your mind might not be taking it very well. if the therapist thinks this should stop we will. ok?" I smile. "thanks dad... and umm I know I don't say it often but... I love you you" Dad smiles big and hugs me. "I love you too son... hey want to hear a funny thing when you were born?" I look at him confused. "funny? how so?" He laughs some. "well... we were told you were a girl before you were born. We had a girls room all set up then boom you were born. man hood and all and when you were a toddler you stayed in a girl's room for at least a week before we repainted it." I laughed. "really?" He nods then frowns. "honestly we were so excited to have a little girl... no offense! we love you to death but you mother was really upset... but that day you got into trouble and she put you in a dress you mom went on and on about how cute you were I never saw her so happy." I blush. "why would she be happy?" He shrugs. "I guess it has to do with the little girl she couldn't have... I think it was too far and even this punishment was too far but If I argue with your mother I get a pacifier gag in my mouth and stuff..." He kinda stopped talking. "I mean... at least she doesn't make me wear it to school... i would die but I can't believe she thinks Bryn is my friend. I hate that guy! He's a big bully! and only to me..." dad's eyes get big. "really? but you two seemed so... close?" I rolled my eyes. "as if...i would rather become a girl then be friends with him." Dad just laughs. "alright I'll talk to your mother and see what we can do about it. maybe this Bryn needs to be punished as well?" I smile and look at him with hopeful eyes. "wait... really?! you would do that?!" He nods and I hug him again. "thank you thank you thank you daddy! I-i mean dad!" He just smiles big and hugs me back and then mom walks in and smiles. "heh well look at you two" I blush and pull away. "shut up!" mom glares. "excuse me young man..." I shake. "N-nothing..." She taps her foot and keeps glaring. "you know what you earned yourself early bedtime!" my eyes get big. "what?! but it's already early enough!" Mom just looked more mad. "Are you arguing with me?" "n-no I just..." I just whine and look down. "sorry..." She sighs and grabs me. "Fine, but you're still going to bed a diapered boy." I blush. "please don't call me that..." She smirks. "You prefer diapered girl?" I blush more. "y-you know what the first one wasn't that bad." She laughs. "that's what I thought. Now let's get you to bed. You got a therapist appointment tomorrow. I just sigh as I'm taken to my room like a toddler in trouble. I was layed in bed and tucked in and mom kissed my head. "love you sleep tight." I cross my arms and look away. It's her fault I'm struck like this at least dad comforts me and stuff. He understands. Mom frowns and leaves. I don't need her. I just want to go back to normal. I want to have control back. It's not fair! I grab my pillow and smash my face into it and scream then I begin to cry a little. "Stop this storm only baby's and girls cry... you will be made fun of... no one will like you... hell no one does already!" the tears began to fall more and more. thinking about how little friends he's got. Bryn is the only one who's always mocking him but... he always hangs out he's always talks might be in a mean way but he doesn't completely ignore him. maybe Bryn only wanted to be friends? maybe... his mind raced all night before he Finally fell asleep. what would happen tonight he wondered. Chapter 13 Storm sleeps through the night or so he thought when his mom shakes him to wake up. Strom grones and sits up. "I'm up..." his mom smiles. "It's time to get up storm. you promised you would give Bryn a chance today and you're staying the night with him." storm yawns and nods. "oh right... i forgot" He sighs. "and if I hate him can I call you to come home? please?" She grabs him some clothes to put on as he gets up only in boxers. "fine, but put on some clothes for hecks sake... 90% of kids your age would be embarrassed to be half naked in front of your mother... god, I seen you naked but I prefer you wearing clothes..." storm laughs and puts on the clothes. He goes to the bathroom and brushes his teeth and when he comes out his mother's ready. "come on I'll drive you so you don't have to walk." storm found it a bit odd. Why was she being so nice to him? not that she's not nice but normally she would tease or something. "what are you going to do...? embarrass me in front of Bryn...? his mom? his dad?" She giggles. "no no. I'm just happy to see you getting out more making friends. I know he used to bully you but it seems he wants to make it up to you." storm nods. "right... people deserve a second chance..." Dakota laughs. "except when you find your dad's diaper stash and get out in them for a few months. storm blushes like Crazy. "S-shut up! you promised never to speak of it again! can't believe I had a few night time accidents after that! it's all your fault." She looks down. "I know.... and I feel awful storm. I'm sorry...you're so awesome and cool." that was very odd and out of character but he smiled. "it's umm ok mom I'm sorry too... let's just get to bryns, ok?" She nods and in a blink he was suddenly at bryns door, his mom waving by before even seeing if he made it in. storm was nervous, he went to knock and then hears yelling. first a woman. "WHEN WILL YOU LEARN?! YOUR SUCH A USELESS MAN!" then a man. "AND YOUR A FUCKING WHORE WHO KEEPS CHEATTING WHY THE HELL DONT YOU LEARN?!" there was the sound of stuff throwing and slamming storm could hear them just on the other side he had his hand to knock but pulled away looking down. "h-his parents are very umm... interesting... bet that's hard to live though..." Suddenly the yelling stops and storm quickly using the time to knock and closes his eyes. when someone runs to the door and opens it. it was Bryn. "yo! storm you really came!" He runs out and hugs him and gets off him. "come on in and umm..." He whispers. "don't talk to my mom or dad..." storm was still in shock from the hug. Why was he so nice suddenly? his face was a little red. "huh? o-oh ok right ya no problem..." Bryn smiled looking at storm and looked back at his parents sighing. storm walks in behind Bryn and follows him to his room before yelling picks up again Bryn doesn't look back at me. Bryns room was well... a mess. when he talks his voice cracks. "I t-told them not to fight just today!" He punches his wall leaving a hole definitely not the first one. wait is he... crying? he moves his hand and wipes his eyes. storm gets closer to him, feeling bad. "d-don't worry about it.... I'm just glad I got to hang out..." storm put his hand on his shoulder. Bryn sighs and lays his head on his hand on his shoulder. "you should know I went to a therapist... your mom gave me the money and stuff because of my... problems.... and ummm I found out a bunch of stuff about myself." storm looked confused. stuff? wait he wasn't the only one who went? but he couldn't remember his? odd. " you did? like what? " He looked at me and blushed. " well umm... i-i think we'll no... I know I'm Bi that means I like boys... and girls.... heh heh..." Storm laughes some. "wow you didn't seem like the type... uhh well ok one time you did..." Suddenly storm blushes. wait then did he actually like him. "there's more... I stole diapers from your dad and a dress and I like to be a diapered girl..." storm felt very awkward and looked down. "o-oh... t-that's umm strange..." as strange as it felt he couldn't hate him he didn't understand why. "So umm storm? will you be my daddy?" storm was about to say something when he began to wake up. He stretches and yawns sitting up rubbing his eyes. "what the hell is up with these dreams...? heh... God if I actually found out Bryn was into that stuff I would expose him so badly. but ya... I'm sure that's a dream because of these stupid things." He throws the covers off himself and looks down at his dry diaper checking it and smiles then quickly gets rid of it. "well no crap it's dry... I'm not a dumb baby I might not beable to use the toilet but atleast I can contol when I use this stupid thing..." storm sits on the edge of his bed and focuses on peeing. It takes a while but he suddenly starts to go. "ahh...." His diaper gets soaked and stands up with his diaper sagging. "yuck... MOM!" He stands there in an awkward position not wanting it to touch him. before too long Dakota walks in. "Something wrong? oh hehe someone needs a diaper change." Strom still can't help but blush. "come on mom... can you just not tease me... look I'm sorry for what I did to dad... isntisn't there anything I can do to like only have to do this like... shorter?" She picks up storm and carries him to the changing table and puts him down on it. "well... your dad was super happy you played with him... so hmm oh I got an idea! you don't seem to like this Bryn much do you?" storm shook his head. He honestly hated him. "How about at the end of the month I'll end your punishment early if you hang out with him more ok?" storm grones "not fair!" His mom starts to change him cleaning him up, his blush still on his face. "but... whatever fine but why him?" She sighs. and looks like she's about to say something but stops. "no reason i just think he needs a friend." probably to anyone but storm it was obvious she just wanted storm to have a friend. "fine... but if he's super mean or anything I get to stop ok?" She smiles and nods luring his butt and putting a new diaper on him "funny you trying to bid me down while you get a diaper change" she couldn't help but laugh making him blush and go quiet. "but ok storm." She picks him up and hugs him. he smiled some. at least this mom was more normal then dream mom. if his mom was teasing him or something he would feel like he did something really bad. "thank mom... now don't I have a therapist to go to?" She nods. "and school after." I grone. "is the weekend already gone... these stupid early bedtimes suck..." Dakota grabs a onsie and hands it to him. "wear this under your clothes it will help your diaper droop problem if you need help mommy will help you." storm grones. "but mom..." She flicks his head. "don't 'but mom' me young man go get changed or i'll take you to the therapist in only a diaper." storms. eyes get big and run off he would not put it past his mom to really do that. He gets to the room and throws the onesie on it was green he lays back and snaps it at the crotch part of his diaper. "well... hopefully it will be less noticeable..." He puts on some pants and a long shirt just in case it just looks like he had an under shirt on that was tucked into his pants. but he had to admit it wasn't the worst when hidden anyways. soon his mom comes in. "you done? we got to hurry up your appointment is soon go get In the car I'll be there in a bit." I sigh. "yes mom" She clears her throat and Storm glares. "yes... M-mommy" She blushes and goes out and gets in the car slamming the door. "I can't believe she's making me say that! I swear if I have to say that when not home ill... illI'll do something crazy!" He sat there with his arms crossed and his mom came out and started the car and put her seat belt on. "hmm you need a car seat. also put on your seat belt." "what no! to the car seat..." He wasn't going to argue the seat belt. He did hate it but he was too scared to fight with her. He puts it on and lays back as they drive off. "and I'm serious you're kinda small. heh and it would help you sit up higher your dad had to use one for a long time. till he could prove he wasn't 5" She laughs. Storm also laughs. "wait really? poor dad... oh wait he probably liked it? why would dad like that's stuff it's... weird" dakota shrugs. "why do you like trying to be cool? why do you lie about all your friends why do you lie all the time" storms eyes get big looking at her. "y-you know?" She sighs and nods. "I do that's why I was so excited to see this Bryn trying to be your friend but you don't even give him a chance." storm looks away. "he's a bully mom... you don't understand.. you never will... he just wants to embarrass me and make me suffer..." She shakes her head. "maybe he likes to have fun... but honestly? I don't think he would do anything to spill your secret or anything even if you gave him a chance." I look at her confused. "what do you mean he nearly did last time at school! nearly told the whole class!" She smiles. "did he?" storm thinks. "well... no because I did what he asked..." She looked confused. "what did he ask you to do?" He looked away and blushed. "not important." She tapped her foot that she wasn't using for driving. "storm...." He sighs. "he told me to... use my diaper..." She rolls her eyes. "I told him to do that..." He looks at her quickly. "what?! you also told him to check me by using his hand go uhh..." He stopped and blushed. she giggles and smiled big "aww! did your little friend do a little diaper check that's super cute" He blushed more. "shut the hell up mom!! I fucking hate you!" that struck a nerve with storm. but also pissed off his mom. and upset her. Something was definitely wrong with storm. "That's it young man when we get home you're in so much trouble!!" He didn't care; he just looked out the window silently when they got to the office. He got out and slams the door. "STORM!" no response he goes in and sits down just waiting. Dakota grinds her teeth then calms down and goes inside. "I got an appointment for my diaper wearing son over there thanks, his names storm!" She smirks and storm covers his face in complete embarrassment there wasn't anyone else in there except the workers they giggle some. and Dakota sits by storm. "you're in so much trouble young man after this. when I get back your have better straighten up or i'll take you through the storm in nothing but your diaper and sit you in that seat in the front understand me!" storm was crying from embarrassment and being yelled at but hides it and just nods keeping his face covered she leaves and gets in the car also crying herself. That was way too harsh for such a young kid. she felt awful but he wouldn't learn his lesson otherwise right? hopefully the therapist can help him. storm stayed there waiting to be called in what seemed like forever his name was called. he walks in with his head down sitting on a couch. could this therapist help him with his situation? he didn't know and he didn't care he just wanted it to be over. Chapter 14 Storm sits there for a while awkwardly waiting for his therapist. Not only was the wait awkward, he was so pissed at his mom he couldn't believe her. He felt betrayed. He wanted to bawl and cry but he wasn't a baby or a girl and men don't cry. or that's how he felt anyways. suddenly a Xatu walks in. "hello, storm correct?" It was a guy Xatu by the sound of his voice. "huh?" His voice cracks and he clears his throat looking up at him. "i-I mean... sure whatever..." He looked back down. "Nice to meet you. I'm Dr. Shu. so your mother had some worries about you? how do you and your mother get along?" The Xatu pulls out some glasses out of his shirt pocket and puts on and opens up a notebook. "well... i hate her!" the Xatu just makes a noise and nods. "I see... why is that? Do you two have problems and does she hurt you? if so do tell don't be afraid no one this will be said to your mother or anyone else except to you." Storm nods. "I... well..." He blushed and the Xatu looked up at him from the notebook. "is it the 'diaper punishment' your mother spoke of?" storm moves around uncomfortably. "i-I... ya...its so stupid! this can't be legal right?! she's trying to embarrass me! and make me hated! all my friends will make fun of me and my girlfriend will dump me!" He nods and writes stuff down. "it's definitely... not a normal punishment but I have heard of it. and it could cause some stress issues. but it's perfectly legal. while you live in her house that is. as long as it's not leading to nothing inappropriate. But tell me storm, about your friends and your girlfriend?" storm looks up. "W-well... uhh..." He was caught in a lie. "i-I... don't have any..." He nods and smiles. "Thank you for not keeping up that lie. That's a good step in the right direction. ok I understand this... diaper punishment is embarrassing but do you not feel like you deserve it for what you did?" He makes weird looks. "well not I don't deserve it!" He nods. "ok let me give you a scenario... you got a girlfriend but she's got a problem that needs to be kept secret but it would also be super embarrassing if it got out. let's say you have a child one day, ok? and he's just looking to get what he wants so he's going to spill her secrets to the world to get you and this girl to do anything he wants. Now what do you do? punish him? or let it slide? " storm sat there. He wasn't going to use his parents... just get what he wants... his eyes get big and covers his face rubbing his eyes. He understood now. maybe he did deserve this. "I would... punish?" He smiles and nods and writes on his notepad. "great progress storm. Thank you for being so easy to work with. but now you see how you acted to your mom? your mother said you two haven't been the best at getting along you two fight a lot. is there a reason?" storm messes with the couch and shrugs. how was this guy getting him to talk so easily he almost found it hard not to spill everything when he asked. "hmm ok let me ask this? Do you hate your mom? Do you wish she was gone?" storm looks up quickly "no! i mean..." He sighs. "she's just always teasing me... always! I can't do anything even before this stuff... she teases and teases... most people say oh that's normal for a parent to do but she does it all the time... it's-" He closes his notepad and looks at him. "Ruining your self confidence and you don't feel like you can say anything of how you feel or anything because she will mock you" His eyes get big and look at him. "how did..." he laughs. "I've been doing this for years storm. but I can understand that. hmm ok storm can you open up to me? Tell me about life before this punishment? bullies? friends? love interest? just give me an overview." storm lays back with a crinkle blushing. "So umm from the beginning... hmm Well I haven't really had any friends most of my life too scared to...Well I mean I met this one kid his name Bryn when we were younger he would pick on me here and there but he would always also talk to me and just hang out with me. " storm stretches, relaxing laying back on the couch. "but his bullying only got worse and worse before now he does everything to pick on me. but even so he's always calling himself my friend or bud or something...i hate him! he's just mean and that's it. as for love interests... uhh well never had any... none of the girls at my school look cute enough." Storm looks over at the Xatu. "None? what about boys? anything on that side?" storm coughed and laughed. "guys?! that's sick." He just nods. "ok, so you're straight? That's all you had to say. no need to be so defensive about it heh. ok now tell me. about after this diaper punishment started?" storm looks at the ceiling. "well... I've been having nightmares and it makes me uhh you know use the umm d-diaper..." He blushed being awkward to say. "and one day I pissed mom off so much she dressed me up like a girl... in a dress! and a diaper then opened the damn door right in front of Bryn the bullie!" Xatu sighs. "oh I see... who did he tell?" storm sighed wanting to say he told someone but he didn't. "well... no one" Xatu looked confused. "is he blackmailing you?" storm though more. "well... kinda? I think... he hasn't made me do anything crazy well except once... but it was going to happen eventually... but the other day while at school he told me to wet myself... after some back and forth I did... i mean I was going to sooner or later too but he took me to the bathroom and made me show him... hehe pinned me against the wall and groped my dipaer to check if I wet it... " Xatu laughs some quietly. "I see... and this Bryn? is he well gay?" storm shrugs. "I don't know... maybe? he sounded like it a few times but he doesn't seem like the type..." Xatu opens his notebook and writes in it again. "I see. can you tell me about your dreams? can you remember any of them?" Xatu fixes his glasses. "Well... kinda? one dream I was on a plane with my mom and dad but I was a baby... the plane started to crash and we jumped out I remembered falling away from mom and dad crying..." He nods. "ok, so you have a fear of abandonment. you're scared if you tell them something or they don't know they will leave you... right?" storm was unsure. "I don't know...? you're the doctor here heh. anyways another dream was the whole diaper thing was a dream and I went to find mom and dad but I couldn't find them before I saw them as baby's before a scary voice said I would be the next baby..." storm shivers. "Hmm I see... sounds to me like a story that came around the human war part. Maybe your mom or dad told you the storys and you forgot but quite a while back humans were all over the world but we pokemon took over and changed all humans into baby's. that one seems like a normal nightmare. " storm looks over. " whoa... really? I know mom told me most of this but maybe she told me before and I just remembered it kinda thought a dream? " He nods. "Indeed anyways anymore dreams? " "oh right well I had one Dream where me and Bryn-" he stopped talking. "oh a dream of the bullie? what happened?" storm gulps. "n-never mind..." Xatu sighs. "that's your choice I suppose but remember I won't tell a soul ok?" storm looks uncomfortable. "well... alrighty... but don't make fun of me!" He just nods. "I promise storm I wouldn't do that to anyone." storm takes a deep breath. "well... I was older... looked like I was 18 I was wearing... female clothing I think... it was weird... but weirder yet I was in a bed with Bryn... I was also in a diaper... but he talked to me so sweaty and then I don't know what happened to me but W-we kissed...." storms face goes bright red remembering it. Xatu just smiles. "Hmm could just be a one time thing but I think that dream was telling you more about yourself that you don't understand. maybe you are sick of being this man? Maybe you're sick of the stereotypes of men having to be with women? and maybe you are secretly enjoying the diapers" Storm face was bright red. none of that was true! right he thought. "no it's not! I'm a man and I like girls! I-i do! I think... I mean I know! because I'm not gay or soem sissy boy!" Xatu just smiles. "or maybe it means nothing, it was just a dream after all. and maybe you like this Bryn more than you think?" He couldn't blush more. "shut up! I-i don't like him at all..." Xatu nods. "anymore dreams?" storm sighs but nods "just one...I dreamed I was young again but I was a girl my whole life was different I was more nice to my mom she didn't tease me and stuff..." Xatu writes stuff down then shuts his notebook. "I see so you feel if you were a girl you would have a better life with less shaming? I think you need to think about some stuff for me for a long time and I'm being serious. think about your sexuality and think about being a guy. It's completely normal for some guys to wish to be girls. I'm not saying this to insult you. you got a lot of stuff going on it life and I think this will be a big change for you. but one day it will help you. " Storm couldn't belive what he was hearing did he seriously think he was gay or like dressing up like a girl?? This doctors an idiot. "whatever... I see this was a waste of time" He gets up. "am I done? can I go home?" Xatu nods. "ya your times up. but do think about this seriously or you will be confused for a long time. I'm not saying you are at all but talk about it to someone to get a taste of it. stop worrying about your mom teasing you, ok? no matter what she says she still loves you deeply. I could hear that on the phone. " He sighs. I doubt she does anymore he thought. " ya ok whatever you quack... " He leaves and finds his mom outside and gets in the car looking at his mom. She just smiled. "how did it go?" storm just looked away and looked out the window making her sigh. "you're still in trouble. but look I'm sorry for what I did... I definitely went too far I know..." storm grones. "I'm... sorry too... I only learned today all my problems come from you..." Dakota looked heartbroken about to cry. She just puts the car in reverse getting out of the parking lot and drives forward going home. but what punishment could his mother have planned for him he wondered. probably going to make him suck pacifiers and some other baby shit just his luck. Chapter 15 The entire trip home was very quiet and awkward storm didn't really want to talk and he wasn't going to talk unless his mom did. but Dakota was too busy wondering why it was her fault. believing he's probably making up more lies. but she had a surprise ready for storm when they got home. They Finally arrived home and storm got out of the car and his mom got in the back of the car and grabbed out a bunch of bags of stuff leaving some stuff. "Storm, get back here and help me with these bags before you go inside." storm grones and goes back and grabs some food mom bought and a gallon of milk nothing odd. they walk back inside. "And don't you grone at me...im getting sick of this attitude today. now storm do you need a diaper change? because if not I'm not changing you till after school understand? well I suppose your little friend Bryn can." Storm stomps his foot blushing. "I don't need changed! I'm not a baby! and like hell I would let that idiot change me!" Dakota begins to unpack all the stuff she bought today. It was a bunch of girls' clothes Storms size. "I'm really sick of that potty mouth that's it I was going to wait till after school but you know what" storm was confused seeing the clothes before his mom grabs his arm and an arm full of clothes and drags him to her room. "what are you doing…" then it hits him. "W-wait M-mom please wait I'm sorry I won't curse! you can't do this!" Dakota just had a smirk on her face. storm was struggling but Dakota easily held him as she pulled off his pants and took off his shirt. leaving him in nothing but a diaper and putting him on the changing table. "Now you listen to me beginning today for one week you are a girl, a diaper wearing girl. and you will go to school as a girl as well. I don't care anymore if you don't care how you treat me I can do the same!" She begins removing his diaper he was shaking, fighting crying. "you can't be serious! I'll be made fun of, everyone will hate me please mommy I'm sorry!" She throws the dry diaper away and pulls out one of the cute girly pink diapers. "I don't care storm you really made me mad today. This entire week 7 days you will be a girl and tell you what if you do that and don't be a horrible child I keep my promises to only make the diaper stuff last till the end of this month understand?" She starts putting him in the pink diaper he blushes and just can't hold back anymore and begins to cry. the first time she's seen him really cry. Dakota put powder on him and taped the diaper on and pulled him up and hugged him. "don't cry… this is a punishment because you've been a bad girl once you learn to act right you can live a normal life again." storm just cries and mumbles. "I'm sorry mommy…. I'm sorry mommy… please don't send me to school like this… I'm begging you…" She hugs him close and pats his diaper butt. "shhh… it will be ok I promise. you will be going to school under a new name and everything storm is just sick at home but a new student stormy has just started school. no one will know it's you promise I'll girly you so much even you won't know it's you" She giggled. storm whines but at least she's not going to make him give himself away. "f-fine… God I would rather die…" She grabs some pink pantie hoes and has storm step into them. They made his fur on his legs look pink; he looked like a sylveon down there and blushed looking at them. "W-what do I need these for?" She pulled them up over his diaper. "Hmm honestly, I don't know?" She giggles. "they just make you look cute" She then grabs a pink dress that's got ribbons all over it and it also looked like a sylveon making him blush more. This was the one evolution he never wanted to become and here he was being dressed up like one. she grabs some shoes for storm also pink then sat him infront of a mirror while she started to mess with his hair. he blushed insanly seeing himself he looked srupid and felt stupid. it really reminds him of that dream he had. "awww so cute stormy. I honestly wish I had a girl… I would have loved helping her with her hair and just making her cute like this." She sighs as she gets his hair in cute pigtails then starts with makeup. "S-seriously… makeup too…? aren't I humiliated enough already…?" she shakes her head. "I guess I can stop but it's easy to tell your storm heh" His eyes get big and blush some more. "g-good point… make me not storm…" dakota giggles. "I could arrange that with hypnosis. I'll make you believe you are a girl and this is normal even less chance to blow your cover but it will only last till the end of school. oh and I'll probably take away bladder control and bowel control with it for a little fun hehe" He looked scared. was his mom really that crazy to do that. He gulps. "a-and if I don't want to…?" She shrugs. "You don't have to, it's your choice do you want to deal with the embarrassment like this or just think it's normal you will watch yourself do all this stuff though kinda like a movie but it's your own body." Dakota gets him all cute. It was almost how scary storm looked like a girl. He just stared in disbelief that this was him. 'I am kinda cute. like if it was another girl! N-not that i thought i was cute and enjoyed it.' he thought to himself who did he have to prove that to himself? "mommy… I-i mean mom!" She smiles. "yes stormy?" He gulps and nods. "J-just hypnotize me… please I can't live through this…" Dakota hugs his girly son and kisses him. "alright… just know I'm doing this because I love you. now look into my eyes sweetie." storm looked at Dakotas eyes who were swirling, storm couldn't take his eyes off before he fell asleep in his chair. his diaper peeking out from under his dress while he sleeps. suddenly he hears a snap and he jumps awake and rubs his eyes. "... what happened? Did I fall asleep." dakota nods. "it's ok sweetie. it was just while I was getting you ready for school." oh ya he had to go to school it was his first day of school he was kinda excited but nervous. "oh ya school! I'm going to make so many new friends mommy!" Storm looks at himself in the mirror and his eyes get big before she smiles big. "LOOK HOW CUTE I AM! ALL THE BOYS WILL EAT ME UP!" She giggles and jumps up feeling the padding between her legs. and lifting her skirt and looking at it. Dakota couldn't help but laugh. She's never seen storm so flamboyant. it was cute too bad it wasn't going to last. but she couldn't do that either sbe would feel awful giving him absolutely no free will. "oh I forgot I put you in a new diaper because you soaked your last one. one day you will be a big girl and use the potty huh?" Storm stops his skirt and giggles and nods. "yap mommy! Now can I go to school? I can't wait to show everyone how cute I am! Stormy the sylveon! well… soon to be hehe" His mom laughs and takes 'stormys' hand and takes him to the car and they get in and head to the school stopping at the drop off. "have fun stormy" She jumps out having no concern for her diaper showing. "I Will mommy!" He starts to run off before daota stops her. "storm! I-i mean stormy… flip the back of your skirt down uhh sweetie…" She looked confused and giggled and did so. "oopsie!" dakota sighs. "this might have been a horrible idea… storm will kill me if any one finds out who he is…" stormy goes inside and bumps into Bryn. "owie…" Bryn turns and sees her. "well hello there aren't you a cutie?" stormy blushes and nods. "E-excuse me I didn't mean to bump into you… iI was just excited for my first day of school." Bryn looked confused, her voice was oddly familiar and she just looked familiar but he didn't know any girl like this. odd. "first day? then how about I show you around? I have nothing better to do anyways… so what's your name?" storm smiles. "stormy" Bryn smirk "wait… stormy huh? I know a guy named Storm who was called that before." stormy looked confused. "I don't know a storm?" Bryn looked confused again. He didn't feel like she was lying but he also got a feeling like this was also storm odd. "oh I know how to prove it!" Bryn grabs her skirt and pulls it up to reveal her diaper stormy blushes like Crazy and slaps Bryn across the face. "perve!" He was right she was in a diaper it had to be storm but what was wrong with him… and a perv? Bryn blushes. "oh like hell I would be checking you out! I was looking for something." He rolls his eyes "look I'm sorry… it was wrong let me just show you around and maybe we can be friends?" storm looked conflicted. "well… if you don't pull up my dress again perv maybe and maybe if you prove to me. you're a good guy, you could be my boyfriend!" He blushed again. "ok storm I know that's you stop this! your freaking me out you would never say that!" stormy giggles. "I'm not storm I'm stormy" Suddenly the bell rings. "shit class time… come on storm! don't worry I won't tell your secret… but I'm coming home with you to find out what's going on…" Bryn takes her to their first class. She gets introduced to the class all the boys seem to be all over her and Bryn growls. "She's mine back off!" He blushed knowing who it really was. I mean he was fully against it but Storm would die if he just came out and said he liked him. Bryn sighs and gets storm to sit by him. she giggled and sat really close. stormy wasn't sure why but she felt safe around Bryn. "so you didn't tell me your name?" He looked at her blushing. "R-right I'm Bryn…" She smiles. "more like hottie. you wanted to come to my house after school right? I'm ok with that heh you can meet my mommy she's great I love her" He was blown away. This storm was definitely not normal. What did his mom do to him? He was kinda worried for storm. he knew storm was hiding some secret feelings but he was never good about trying to help storm over the years. and it just accidentally became bullying. He liked storm as a friend and he felt bad he was being forced to act like this let alone be dressed as a girl. but… hehe would be lying if it wasn't maybe slightly turning him on. "o-oh that's nice… so umm… why do you wear… diapers…?" she blushed a bit. "well… i have had some hard times being potty trained and it's for my safety mommy says." He nods. his mom was definitely controlling him some he was kinda mad she would do that. they make it through class and talk a lot more they start to become more friends. maybe closer if you asked stormy. they were at p. e. when suddenly stormy grabs Bryns arm blushing. she was starting to wet her diaper. "d-don't look...i'm going potty…" Bryn couldn't help but put his hand on her diaper crotch feeling it warm up he blushed and so did she he could feel it definitely wasn't a girl he pulled his hand away still blushing. Bryn bit his lip some. "ahh… I feel better…" the storm he knew wouldn't do that especially not in front of so many people but damn it why was he so turned on! this isn't storm! he's not in his right mind set… don't take advantage of him like this. "W-whoa… you really did use it huh… I-i have a friend called storm who I have to make him wet his…" He laughs awkwardly. she giggles. "aww if you like feeling my diaper it's ok… for some I feel like I would trust you to change me. I-i mean if you wanted to… just not here…" don't do it Bryn don't do it he said over and over to himself before he broke. "i-I mean… if you want changed I'll do it…" His mom did give him permission to change him damn it why couldn't he just say no. she smiled. and took Bryn by the hand and took him to the female restrooms and got in a bag she was carrying and pulled out a new diaper with baby wipes and powder. "Here you go bryn. thanks I don't really know how to change myself heh" She lays down and flips her skirt up and smiles. "whenever you're ready cutie!" stormy was blushing not as much as bryn. This was just like his dreams but he never imagined it would happen. He gulps and gets down and starts to untape her diaper after he slowly pulls it down the soaked diaper laying under him and his very obvious not girl parts. this was definitely storm he thought blushing. He grabs wipes and cleans him. He was blushing making some small noises. "t-this is much less different then when mommy does it…" His soft self getting hard made bryn blush more he had to hurry he threw away the diaper and put the new one under her and powders her up and taped it on. He takes a sigh of relief once he does. suddenly storm leans up and hugs him. "thanks bryn….or should I say daddy?" They lock eyes and move in like they're about to kiss before storms normal mind gets knocked out he finally comes to once he's home. his mind is back to normal, he storms again. "phew… i hope that was all fake…maybe a dream" He looked down to see the dress and everything then saw he was holding hands with someone he looked over and saw Bryn he blushes and pulls away. "something wrong stormy? o-oh wait… or is this storm?" His eyes were big. what the hell happened. "you… w-we… then you…. then we… AHHHH!!!! NO NO NO NO NO NO NO!" storm screams rubbing to his room embarrassed as hell "what happened after that damn diaper change please tell me we didn't kiss. but we were so close and…I-i think I'm going to be sick…" He put his hand on his diaper and it was wet. He blushed more thinking of all that has happened than about what his therapist told him to think about. He started to rub on his diaper, blushing more and more. before the door opens and he screams looking back at byrn. "h-hey storm… can we… talk?" here storm was about to talk to the guy who knows so much stuff about him now. he's going to tell eveyone tell them I'm gay or something and I'm not and then blow my whole cover storm began to cry infront or bryn standing there this is the most emotional storms been in a long time. he cryed once with the diapers but hes normaly able to stop himself easily but today he just wanted to cry and be hugged. and what was bryn going to say. make fun of him or… worse? Chapter 16 Bryn looked kinda shocked to see the storm so emotional. storm was just scared as the grovyle opened his arms and just put his arms around him in a hug storm flinched then began to cry into him. "Come on man… don't cry… look I won't tell a soul who you really are. ok? I couldn't do that. I mean I love to tease you but not flipping ruin you I-i mean hey you look cute in this." Bryn blushed and storm blushed and pulled away wiping his eyes. "don't call me cute… it's weird… just tell me, what happens when we went to the bathroom? I was still kinda there for some of it then everything went black and nothing." Bryn blushed more. "well…" He started explaining it. FLASH BACK storm was moving slower to Bryan's lips but suddenly Bryn stopped him. "stormy! we don't have time, we have to hurry back to class. we can't miss anything important!" He said, trying to make up an excuse. "oh right silly me sorry! let's get back to class!" stormy giggles and they rushed back to class they mostly spent the day talking and learning about each other. but storm couldn't remember any of it. Back to normal. "and that's what really happened. I stopped you because… it wouldn't feel right… your mom used hypnosis on you didn't she?" storm almost had a sigh of relief. "thank God I thought I kissed you… but ya she did how did you know?" Bryn smiles. "your dad's and eevee he can't learn hypnosis and you wouldn't do any of that willingly… right?" He shakes his head. "of course not! B-But umm hey did that umm diaper change really happen? maybe I imagined it too…" Bryn blushes and looks away. "n-no that wasn't your imagination… I-i ya…" storm also blushed. "D-damn it…" they both stood there awkwardly for a while before Dakota walked in. "oh stormy and… Bryn? oh wait you're probably back to normal aren't you storm?" storm blushes and nods. He wishes this was just some nightmare. "hello Storms mom. Nice to meet you again… uhh I had a good time with 'stormy' and she wanted me to come back with her and I couldn't say no… then storm went back to normal…" dakota giggles. "awww cute. you know my hypnosis can't make someone do something 100% without some willingness to do it. just some fun advice. So you staying the night Bryn? or just for a while you were going to stay the other day but left quickly." Both Bryn and storm look at each other with a blush and storm looks away and down not sure what to say. "Oh… right that uhh my mom called! she needed me home couldn't say no to my mom" dakota looked confused. "but I thought you told me you-" Bryn yells and pulls storm to storm room by his hand and shuts the door. "phew…" Bryn was still holding his hand, storm blushed more and yanked his hand away. "S-stop that! anyways what the hell was that all about??" Bryn just sighs. "not important… I told you once as stormy I don't think I want to tell this side of you. this side of you don't seem to care. and as for being your bully I don't understand how that started… one day I just have a bit of fun and all of a sudden I'm your bully… let's just forget that part ok? " storm looked confused "Why did you tell stormy? and why would that part of me care… but" He thinks for a while remembering the dream he had about him deserving a second chance. "... fine I'll give you a second chance ok?" Bryn smiles a bit. "r-really?" storm nods. "look I don't care if you want to be friends but there's nothing between us… ok?" Suddenly Dakota knocks not coming in. "Do you two love birds need a drink or anything." They both blush and Storm grinds his teeth. "no… mother and don't call us that we are friends not…. that" He knew if he yelled this punishment would only be worse. "you and your mother have issues don't you? maybe… I see… I tease just like your mother huh? that's why… you probably have a grudge against your mom too huh?" storm nods. "that's what the therapist seems to think… and other things…" Bryn nodded then looked confused. "therapist?" storm explained why he needed to go and stuff. Bryn couldn't help but giggled. "Wait, you've been having real accidents?" storm blushed. "shut up...you best not blow your second chance ass hole…" He looks down ashamed. "sorry, but hey how about we get revenge on your mom?" storm rubbed his arm uncomfortably. "I don't know…" Bryn puts his arm around Storm and smirks. "you won't even be involved. It will all be my fault if I get in trouble. but if I do it uhh… we get to hang out more ok? I would love to become friends, real friends.." storm let off a slight smile. "well… ok fine" He began to play with his dress nervously. "Great, I have a perfect plan but I won't tell you you can't be involved if you don't know I have something planned huh?" storm laughs some. "ya I suppose so… umm Bryn thanks and I thought you where just a ass hole turns out you are one" He laughs more. "rude! but I won't deny it. so back to the matter at hand… I know you're wet, you wouldn't shut up about it on the way home. Do you still want me to change you or… your mom? I know these locks will only unlock for some adults and me" storm grones blushing. "oh come on… it's not my fault! I didn't want to but mom took my control away when she hypnotized me!" bryn just nods. "Mhm ok ok but that doesn't answer my questions diaper boy. do you want me to change you?" storm grones. "i-I don't know! why would you even want to?!" Bryn blushes. "no reason…" storm glares. "Maybe I'll get mom to do it so I'm not being touched by a pervy grovyle…" Bryn blushes and glares. "h-hey! I'm not going to do anything beyond a diaper change!" storm smirks. "I didn't hear a no to the perverted grovyle part." He growls. "S-shut up! look ok I like men! fuck it I like you too!" He blushed like crazy and shut up storm quickly also blushed. "i-I think you need to get home… we can talk more tomorrow…" Bryn just nodded. "Y-ya… right...i-im sorry I'll umm see you tomorrow then…" Bryn leaves and storm goes over to his pillow and puts it over his face and screams. "Jesus… this can't be happening… what the hell was that… my heart just felt like it was excited when he said that… that stupid theripist can't be serious… just...try it? maybe…" storm grones. "I wonder if he likes me in the dress more or normal…" He shakes his head. "what the hell brain who cares! this day has been crazy…" He pulled his dress up and felt his wet diaper. "it's cold… but I got to go a little might as well use it again… right? I'm going to get changed soon…" He relaxed and began to wet feeling the warmth he gave a slight smile before shaking his head "what the hells wrong with me… that's disgusting… i'm gross…" He sits on his bed thinking about Bryn changing him and wiping him with the baby wipe he rubbed his face. "S-stop… making this weird…" Oddly storm was turned on. but he was still learning his body. "W-wait you going to do what? no don't change me in front of everyone don't show them my diaper please don't show them I'm really a boy… im a girl…" He couldn't stop imagining himself in this embarrassing situation. The thoughts just kept racing before something strange hit him and his body suddenly moved his lower half. He felt like something just shot out of him before he relaxed and the thoughts just eased away. "ahhh… what just happened… I feel so relaxed…" storm covered up and closed his eyes falling asleep. He wouldn't realize it yet but he just had the most life changing moment right here. Chapter 17 Suddenly Dakota comes into Storm's room. "I brought… drinks?" She said looking around and holding a few drinks. she walked over to the bed expecting maybe Bryn to be with him but he was gone again. guess he couldn't handle it. Dakota sighs and smiles seeing storm sleep. He was oddly moving his hand around to find his mouth before he stuck his thumb in his mouth and smiled. Dakota giggles and quietly leaves the room. Storm slept about an hour before waking up and pulling his thumb from his mouth looking confused. "gross… now my furs all soaked on my hand…" He sighs and stretches his soaked diaper showing from under his dress. "yuck… I should see if I can get changed. but that was an amazing nap. I don't know what happened but I was so relaxed even in this gross situation heh…" He stands up and pulls his dress down. "god I hope no one at school saw my I-i mean this diaper…" storm opens his door and looks out and around. "mom? dad? you home?" dakota called out to him. "I'm in my room sweetie." storm walks in his diaper sagging. "uhh… can I get a change…" She smiles and nods reading a book on her bed. she gets up and takes and sits him on the changing table. "where did Bryn go?" storm blushes. "he… had to go home…" She didn't look convinced. "oh really?" She layed Storm back and pulled up his dress and began to untape his diaper. "well whatever… I won't get involved but we need to get you into some more comfortable clothes. You can't get your dress all gross, you will need it washed for tomorrow." storm sighs. "you're serious about this…? " Dakota nods as she puts a new diaper after cleaning him and putting powder in him. "Of course storm. you made me very angry so you were punished. so do you normally suck your thumb while you sleep?" storm blushes. "n-no! I… don't know what happened… I was thinking about stuff today… and how embarrassing it was and the feel when Bryn changed me my body felt strange before my muscles had a strange twitch and then suddenly I relaxed then I sleep" dakota blushes that was not what she wanted to hear her son doing. "storm! I don't want to hear about you… well you know." storm looked confused. "y-you know?" just more confused. "oh no… you don't know… shit I forgot pokemon probably didn't need a teacher for this stuff before we were mixed with humans… I'll tell your dad to talk to you later. First let's get you into some soft pj's." She boops his nose making him sneeze. " d-don't do that I hate that… but why do I need to talk to dad? can't you tell me whatever? " shake shakes her head fast. " n-no way! " She said, grabbing some obviously girly pjs and then removing storms dress. then gets him in the pj's. "I really hate this girl shi-stuff… I mean" He gulps and his mom glares a bit. "Close one stormy now do you want hypnotize before school again?" storm shook his head. "n-no! not again!" She smiled and hugged him. "I won't do it without your permission don't worry" He relaxed and calmed down. "phew… I figured knowing you, you would make me and just make me suck like that or something…" Dakota pulled away from the hug and frowned. "are you really that scared of me…? have I been that bad to you? God… I became my mom… storm I'm so sorry…" She hugs him again. "no more messing around you finish this girl time and… I'll let you off the hook for the diapers ok? just try not to cause anymore trouble in the next 6 days. can you do that?" storm was blown away, he smiled and hugged her back. "ok mommy I won't… i-i mean mom…" She smiles and keeps hugging him. "I love you so much storm… even if you might have a crush on that Bryn." She giggled and storm blushed. "I do not! can I just go talk to dad already??" Dakota smiles and puts Storm on the floor and goes over to the bed and rocks Dill. "Dill honey it's time to wake up." He grones and wined. "but mommy… i wanna sleep" She blushed and cleared her throat. "no infront of storm Dill…" He quickly sat up. "o-oh hey… son…? oh maybe I got a daughter now" Dill laughed some. "so what's going on?" Dill pouted crossing his arms looking away there was no way he looked that much like a girl. "Well you see storm had a… well-" She whispers in his ear and his eyes get big and Storm looks at them confused. "got it I'll talk to him. leave." dakota just nods and leaves shutting the door. "Come on up on the bed with daddy we need to talk storm." he grones. "don't call yourself daddy… don't make me do like mom does…. and I don't think you get to call yourself that while you're in a diaper." storm smirks and sits by him Dill then also smirks. "then I guess you don't get to call yourself a boy because you're dressed like a girl." He smiles and Storms glared. "no. Fair." Dill laughed and then got serious. "We got to have a talk. Your mom said you had some strange thoughts? then suddenly relaxed?" Dill nods. "ya it uhh… i didn't tell mom but the feeling came from my… uhh cock…" He blushed. Dill just nodded. "I see… so what caused it?" storm explained what happened. "Well I was thinking about how embarrassing my whole school day was and about Bryn who was able to change me at school and before it I also uhh used my diaper… It was warm. I rubbed it a little and then had all the thoughts and it...happened." dill smiles "aww ok… so you basically jacked off?" storm looked confused. "Ok let me explain it this way… when someone your age finds something that they enjoy a lot they get excited down below and if you keep that excitement up eventually you will explode with… excitement you get me? it's like sex but alone." storm thought about it for a while then blushed. " W-wait so it was like a sexual thing? a-and I o-oh my God… " dill sighs. "ya… I think it's obvious by now storm you might have a slight embarrassment kink.or maybe a diaper kink… they say these thoughts will not change if they do it's rare. So maybe you like Bryn? and diapers… but what do I know it might have been a flook. " storm covers his face. " Oh my God I'm becoming like dad! no! that's disgusting! " dill frowns. " ow… I'm still here you know.. " storm gets up. " i-I think I need to go to bed and think…. " dill nods. " I understand… but storm? " He looks back. "No matter if you like diapers, girls clothes or boys we will always love you ok?" storm tears up some and hugs dill and then runs to his room to cry in to his pillow it wasn't really sad just confused. he thought it was bad to be gay now his dad's telling him he's ok with it. he wasn't sure what to do. but he needed to sleep or maybe. storm messed with himself some more, not feeling the same as before. "I don't even remember what caused it… but I was remembering the stuff like it was happening…" He sighs. "I could really use that relaxing feeling… dad said to keep the excitement up… but I don't even know what he means by excitement …" He thought about it for a while, thinking about diapers and being diapered. nothing got him going maybe it wasn't diapers he was kinda relieved. He then thought about Bryn and him saying he loved him. He could feel something growing. his mind started to stray. "h-hey let me go…" He imagined Finally getting to dress normally and while at school Bryn grabs him and begins to rip his clothing off. "n-no please bryn I'll do anything…" His hand begin to rub the front of his diaper his pj pants rubbing on the diaper easy hearing the sound of it crinkle made him imaging bryn pulling out a diaper and saying 'your no man your a little baby girl' He breathed heavily rubbing himself more and more before his door opened and his mom's eyes got big and he quickly stopped and blushed. "W-what are you doing?!" Dakota was speechless did she really just catch her son jacking off. "i-I was going to see if you were ok… but you need to know… that's very inappropriate…" storms cock was straight up in his diaper making poor storm blushe insanely he started to lose it. "but I'll just leave you alone…" Dakota left, shutting the door storm sighed and covered up. "well… now I just feel sad… and unfulfilled… but I don't even feel like finishing incase mom comes back in God… she probably thinks I'm disgusting now…who am I kidding she hates me" He began to cry. What was up with all the crying he's never felt like he could just cry but now he feels more like himself the more and more he learns about himself. He soon feels asleep for the night. who knows if he would have any crazy dreams or maybe he would have a completely normal sleep. Chapter 18 Storm was sleeping soundly for once when he shook some he sits up and rubs his eyes seeing Bryn. "hey bud! your mom told me to wake you up for school! heh cute pj's" storm smiles and blushes slightly. "uhh thanks...?" for some reason it didn't bother him as much it felt almost normal. "now you want me to help you put on your dress? your mom gives me permission to dress you and change you again if you need it." storm did kinda have to pee but oddly he giggled. "perv you just want me to undress." Bryn blushes. "Y-ya right your not that cute..." storm couldn't help but giggle again. That's odd; he's never giggled in his life. but this all felt so normal he just shrugged it off. "ok you can dress me but I gotta pee... I need to sneak into the bathroom." Bryn looks at him oddly helping him out of bed. "why? you're wearing a diaper why not just use it. I mean I'll change you right after so does it matter?" storm rolled his eyes and was about to explain why he shouldn't but just was left speechless. "i-I... huh...i guess I never thought about that... hey Bryn?" He looks at him confused. "I get you umm like me... but like what do you enjoy more? me normal in a diaper or all... girly?" He thought for a moment and smiled. "heh I love the girly part and the diaper parts not bad?" storm blushed. "r-really? do I look... convincing?" storm yawns as Bryn checked him over blushed some and nodded. "honestly... ya I would believe you're a girl and if you play well I could believe you're a toddler." storm laughs getting a bit hard in the diaper he relaxes and begins to wet his diaper feeling the warmth spread though it it was also turning him on more he grabs Bryns hand blushed and put his hand on his diaper. " S-so you like it when I wet it...? " Bryn blushed feeling storms hard cock but oddly Bryn didn't run off like he normally does when he's this embarrassed. "ya I do... it's hot but I wonder if i-" Bryn begins to rub storms wet diaper making him fall back on the bed. He let out an awkward little moan. storm covered his mouth. "that must have been the excitement leaving your mouth heh" it was odd that was exactly how dad explained it to him. he wasn't gay but this felt so good maybe he was suddly Bryn pulls off Storms pants. "now sorm let's see how a baby girl like you enjoys this" Bryn begins to rub on storms cock through the diaper. "b-bryn! mmm... s-shit I'm not bi...please don't..." Bryn smirks. "you're right your gay a big gay boy who loves wearing diapers and and thinking of boys." storm moans more as he's rubbed 'fuck' he thought why was that geting him so excited he breath more and more heavy as Bryn got him off before storm woke up in bed as his body came, shooting a load in to his already soaked diaper. storms eyes got big and looked around blushing. "what the fuck kinda dream was that..." He shivered. "I can't believe I just dreamed that! what's up with all these dreams..." He felt his diaper was warm. "when I wet in the dream I must have in real life too... just my luck..." Storm gets up and hears a knock at his door. He doesn't worry about going to get it. He didn't want to be seen in his girly pj's. That's when he hears walking and then sees someone open the door storms eyes got big and grabs a cover and wraps around himself. "J-just a minute!" Bryn walks in and looks confused. "aww man you're awake? I was going to have some fun." storm blushes seeing him and drops the cover. "oh it's just you..." Bryn comes closer and storm remembers his dream and backs up some. "h-how about you not get too close..." Bryn looked confused. "did I do something already...?" storm sighs and shakes his head. "no... just had a... bad dream about you is all and this is creepy like going like that dream." Bryn shrugs. "but hey I got that surprise for you. I already gave your mom the gift." storm looked worried "g-gift? what did you do?" Bryn smiles. "Revenge on your mom, remember? I found books about pokemon that use to be humans coming in to contact with everstones" storm looked interesting. "ok? what about then? don't they keep you from evolving?" Bryn nods. "yes, for original pokemon not us or your parents. more your parents. So if a Gen one pokemon that was changed into a pokemon holds a everstone it will make that person a baby for at least 24 hours if they hold or for longer then day the effects become permanent. " storms eyes get big. " W-what?! wait I changed my mind mom was just getting nice! she said if I don't get in trouble I can go back to normal at the end of the week what have you done!! " Bryns eyes got big. " uhh... oops-" Suddenly there's screaming. It sounded like storms mom then changed slowly. storm ran out of his room and saw a rock on the ground and grabbed it hiding it in his diaper behind and saw his mom, a small ralts sitting on the floor crying. "oh no..." Dakota crys. "TORM YOU IN SO MUCH TWIBLE! BRYN YOU TOO!!" Bryn walks out. "uhh sorry Storm's mom! I didn't know!" Bryn looks around for the stone. "where did the stone go?" Storm pulls it out of his diaper and hands it directly to Bryn who's eyes get big and drop it quickly. "STORM WHAT HAVE YOU DONE?!" storm looked confused. "sorry my damn pants don't have pockets... i made sure it was clean shesh..." dill comes in quickly. "what is going-" He sees his wife as a ralts crying. "oh no sweetie!" He goes and hugs her and carries her back to his room to check on her. "you doomed us is what you did!" storm was scared Bryn never yelled at him like this. "I-im sorry but what did I do? wait, we won't become baby's right?!" Bryn shakes his head. "not-" Suddenly Bryn begins to wet his pants blushing. "loss of bladder control..." storm wanted to laugh he even did a little. "L-like permanently?!" He shakes his head. "just a day... as long as we don't hold it all day... now can I borrow some of your clothes... and uhh... damn it you know..." storm was surprised. "Wait, you, the big strong Bryn wants to borrow a diaper?" Bryn blushes. "oh shut up... I don't have a choice... God just your boy ones if you do i Will change you... it's either that or your dad will have to today your mom won't be changing diapers for a day..." Storm laughs. "ya ya sure but I want to diaper you! I-i mean wait that came out wrong..." He blushes and Bryn also blushes, pulling storm to his room and shutting the door Bryn removes his pants and boxers and his shirt and begins to look through storms draws for clothing. storm was bright red just staring at the naked grovyle. why the hell couldn't look away it was disgusting. Bryn pulls out some clothing and finds a dress Storm's mom had ready for storm. "Did you grab the diapers storm? I need one and you need one... Can't believe I just said that...what are you-" bryn smirks. "heh are you staring 'not gayly' at me?" storm blushed like crazy. "I-I'll grab the diapers!" He runs out and to his mom's room he sees dad and baby mom glaring at me. Dill speaks up. "Storm you're in big trouble young man..." storm shook. "I-it wasn't me it was bryn!" Dakota had a cute glare. She was in a little cute diaper and blushing. "hope you got your wevenge because me going to make you wear girwly cwothes forever!" storms quickly grabs two diapers accidentally grabbing the girl's diapers. "I'm sorry! please don't be mad i'll see you after school!" He runs out and back to Bryn , still naked. "got them! I'm going to be in a diaper for the rest of my life..." Bryn blushes. "come on dude...where's the guys diapers at least...?" storm rolls his eyes. "you're lucky I even got this one... I thought baby mom and dad were going to kill me..." Bryn sighs and goes to grab the diaper and storm pulls away. "no... I get to change you... this is revenge for you doing it to me!" Bryn sighs and lays down. "fine whatever..." He blushed some he wasn't super shy about being naked. but being naked in front of a boy he liked kinda got to him. storm got down and put the diaper under him like mom has been doing to him and tape it on not having powder. storm giggles and covers his mouth blushing. "tell anyone and I'll kill you..." Bryn smiles. "deal if you tell No one I was in a diaper..." He rubbed it awkwardly "man... i feel weird..." Bryn gets up and changes into storms boys clothing. It was hard to notice he had a diaper on. "hmm could be worse I suppose..." storm sighed. "am I next...? I'm sick of being in a wet diaper..." honestly he got used to wet diapers he just didn't want anyone to know. Bryn laughs. "man this is so odd..." storm lays down and Bryn pulls storms clothing off except his diaper. "Tell me about it. I haven't changed my own clothing in so long it feels... it almost starts to feel normal not dressing myself." Bryn smiles and undoes his diaper then puts the new one under him. "What about the girls' clothing?" storm goes silent for a minute but just shrugs. "what was that response?" storm just sighs. "I-im curious... w-what do you think?" Bryn looked confused. "what do I think? about you being in a diaper and a dress?" He blushed. "well... honestly at first It was funny then... i watched you more and more and I know you're not in to guys... but damn your a cute diapered sissy" He blushed. "I am not a sissy!! I'm strong!" Bryn laughed. "no no... it means someone who likes to wear girls clothing and act girly... i know you don't like to but ya... anyways." He blushed. he would be lying if he wasn't curious at all his dreams were getting him a little more curious about stuff. "o-oh... h-hey Bryn?" He got the diaper on storm and helped him put on the dress. "ya storm?" He gulps thinking before asking anything takes a deep breath. "well... i... i-i uhh you wouldn't tell anyone anything about me right...?" He looked confused and grabbed Storm's shoes and helped him put them on. "hell no... not after you got something on me now heh but would I have before? not really would I have pretended? probably? but I couldn't do that, you have no self-esteem as it is." storm blushed. "i-if we had a private place to be together could we umm... t-try some strange stuff? my therapist said you won't know if you like something if you don't try it.." Bryns eyes get big. "S-so you might try dating a guy a chance??" He blushed. "shhh! don't tell anyone! but just you! if I don't like it you will never bring it up again understand?!" Bryn nods. "deal! I'll find us a private place to hang out. What else are you thinking of trying?" He looked down embarrassed. "w-well I wanted to pretend to be a little girl..." Bryn could t help but smile that was so adorable to him. "wow I never expected this from you storm but deal I won't judge you and give you a way to try it at least once" Bryn winks, making him blush more. storm hasn't accepted anything but he was willing to give it a shot. only because his curiosity was getting the best of him. Chapter 19 They both rush out of the house after taking both crinkleing seeing the bus waiting for them they both get on storm blushing scared someone will notice it's him. Bryn, blushing a bit worried people could tell he's in a diaper they both go to the back and sit side by side with a puff of air coming out of the diaper. Bryn sighs. "this is going to be a stressful day of school… how do you do it?" storm glares. "oh yes because I enjoy this so much… I love being embarrassed and terrified people will find out I'm not a… well you know" Bryn laughed just a little and patted his shoulder. "don't worry pal… no one will ever tell the difference unless you tell them so relax." storm rolls his eyes. "ya relax… you don't look so calm there in that-" Bryn blush and covers his mouth. "ok ok! shhh! I get it it wasn't funny" storm smiles even laughed some. "It's way more fun when you're just as bad as me… well not as embarrassed but anyways… Can we go to your place after school? I kinda want to avoid my mom for today… the next week maybe even the rest of the year…" storm looks down and sighs. "I'm going to be… diapered stormy for the rest of my life…" He looked like he was fighting back some tears. Bryn puts his arm around him and pulls him to his shoulder. "don't worry I'll go take some blame with you… i won't let you suffer alone, man. but as for going to my place. ya… just uhh never mind you will find out. let's just get through school… shit I forgot about p.e and uhh you brought extra… you know what's?" storm shakes his head, laying it on his shoulder and blushes like a tomato. " i-I completely forgot just wanting to get out of there… " Bryn grones. "great guess we will be going to the store after school… just don't eat… wewe can't afford to accidentally mess ourselves with no way to change…" storm gulps. "i-I didn't even think of that good point I won't eat at all…" Bryn nods and they just sit there and chat for a while before they reach the school. They let everyone get off before they got off they could both hear each other's and their own diapers. it's basically unnoticeable but they both are so paranoid they can't help it. "so umm I guess I'll see you in class… later" Bryn said and walked off to his locker and then storm waved. "can't believe he left me alone… like this ass…anyways got to focus on school…" Storm goes to his locker and gets his stuff and starts the school day. Most of his classes are without Bryn; he would probably have none but Bryn was a flunky; he failed one year and school before he knew him at all. storm was approached by a lot of girls wanting to be his friend. None of them seem to know anything but storm was a nervous wreck. just talking with them he didn't know how to be a girl. He would just try to act like them as they talked. He would laugh when they laughed even if he didn't know why. but he eventually began to have fun. He can't remember the last time he's had so many people want to be his friends. He started to get into the mindset of this "stormy" he made up. Stormy was a shy girl that had a secret crush on a boy but Storm didn't know who it should be, not even thinking of Bryn so he kept it a secret to drive the other girls nuts. stormy was also very popular in her old school and emotional at times all the girls seem to love him or her. especially one girl who started to hang out with him a lot now or her. She was a buneary called Bree. She was very cute but it was strange storm didn't feel attracted to her but did kinda enjoy her company. It was nice to have a friend he got to second class and had her in the same class. storm sat down then Bree sat beside him. "we got the same class again! Awesome heheh we can be like best pals in every class!" storm laughs awkwardly. "Y-ya…" He just couldn't let her find out Stormy was a guy or in a diaper. If he did there would go his new found friends. He was scared they would find out. "so umm bree… you seem super excited to be friends with me… why? I-i mean I was super popular at my old school that must be it! heheh…" She looked confused. "pfft nah! I just think you are cute and needed a friend!... honestly I don't have any friends and I was so surprised when you would talk to me." storm felt some guilt and it sounded awfully familiar. "I see… heh heh then let's be best friends! while we can anyways…" Bree looks worried. "while we can? What's that mean… oh no don't tell me you're not planning on staying long!" storm rubs his head unsure what to say. "i-I don't know… it depends I guess…" there's no way he was going to keep this girly crap up just for one person. "depends on what? your mom and dad? oh! I know we should have a sleep over some time!" storms eyes get big. "A-a sleepover!? I-i don't know I'm very busy and and uhh busy…" She pouts some. "You already said busy…" She then frowns "no, wait… I get it… you don't like me…" She gets up nearly in tears. storm felt himself tearing up. It wasn't like that at all he just couldn't be found out diapers and being a guy he would die. but he didn't want to lose a new friend already. storm grabbed her arms. "how about this weekend?! your place!" Her eyes got big and hugged Storm, making him blush. "DEAL!" Suddenly the teacher yells. "Stormy! Bree quiet down or i'll send you to the principle" the both got back to work. Bree was happy as could be and Storm was terrified what he got himself into. class finishes and they go there separate ways for this was the only class he had with Bryn. storm waves some at him who was already in class. storm sits by him and sighs. "I fucked up bad Bryn…" Bryn whispers. "shit, who found out?!" storm shakes his head. "no one… lucky but apparently I got a girl friend now and I'm staying the night at her house…" Bryn worried face soon goes from that to laughing "oh my God! are you serious?? that's great! holy shit! Hahahah!" storm growls and glares. "Shut the hell up, it's not funny! she's going to find me out! I need help! you got to teach me how to… toto be a girl…" He shivers. "no matter what… I can't be found out… andand I can't say no she's got no friends and just wants a girl friend…" Bryn keeps smiling "but storm one problem you're not a girl?" storm blushes. "well… maybe I like this new life better!" Bryn laughs more. "that so adorable storm. who would have known you like being a girl more than a guy." storm hits his desk. "It was a joke, idiot!" He was blushing like crazy. Maybe it wasn't a joke but it also wasn't the truth. He was still very confused about things but was not able to take what Bryn was saying even if it was kinda a joke. "sorry sorry but ok it was a joke… but I was just having some fun didn't mean to make you mad man. you need to relax and stop taking stuff so… personally" storm sighs and lays his head on his desk. "ya ya… i got a question? are you umm… wet?" bryn blushes but nods. "ya… happened out of nowhere last period. what sucks more is you grabbed your mom's damn locked diapers… so only someone else can remove the damn thing…" storm sighs again looking up. "I'm wet too get over it… and I'm sorry ok I didn't know what that stupid rock could do ill make it up to you…" Bryn nods. "good… that's just all I wanted to hear that your willing to make it better heh let's just get through the rest of school" storm nods and the rest of the school day goes pretty normal, well as normal as pretending to be a girl not in a diaper could be. storms at his locker putting stuff away just relieved it was all over he was one of the left in the hall and Bryn was making his way down to him when they heard "STORMY!" It was Bree running at him, his eyes get big and turn around and gets tackled by bree he flies back his skirt going up not covering anything his face goes bright red and bree not realizing what she's done hugs storm and then Bryn runs over. "Let me help you two up!" He helped them up and it was too late and Bree saw storms diaper. "stormy…? Do you have some kinda problem?" storm was embarrassed and couldn't even speak. That's when Bryn speaks up for him. "stormy has bladder problems that's why she wears diapers!" bree looks at him and smirks. "oh so you must be her secret crush!" storm and Bryn blush. "o-oh ya… storm I-i mean stormy my boy- I mean girlfriend yap! but you can't tell anyone about her problem ok?" Bree just smiles. "aww! ok I won't tell promise! don't forget to bring extra for our slumber party stormy! so cute don't forget to have your hunky boyfriend to change you heheh you seem wet! bye bye!" She runs out giggling and laughing to herself. they were both blushing and at a loss for words. "that…. was… awkward… also hunky?" storm just sighs. "I'm just glad I didn't lose a friend… I-i mean not like I would care!" Bryn smiles and puts his arm around him. "You know storm? I think you make a perfect girl you seem more truthful with yourself and way happier it's cute. let's get to my place and let's help you practice being a girl for your slumber party heheh" storm blushes. "If you're not quiet I'm going to dress you up and make you go to the slumber party too…" Bryn smirks. "good luck with that Missy" He laughs and they go to the bus waiting for Bryns house. storms never been to Bryns place wonder what it's like? Chapter 20 Storm and Bryn get to Bryns place as they step off the bus storm awkwardly pulls down on his dress making sure his diaper was hidden. "Y-your parents won't mind right?" Bryn shrugs "not sure honestly don't care if they do... There's something I should say though I want you to ignore my parents for the most part. Like say hi or whatever but don't get in there... Arguments." Storm looks confused. "arguments? Is something wrong?" Bryn goes to the door. "my parents... They fight alot but don't worry I'll make sure we get a place to go uhh oh new idea! You stay here!" Bryn runs inside and Storms eyes get big. "W-wait don't... Leave me alone... Oh Who cares... Not me! I-im a big man" Storm looks around the neighborhood it was definitely not a good area. Storm gulps and sits down on the ground feeling his diaper press against him feeling it was warm and he sighed. "did I seriously just-" Suddenly yelling comes from behind him from inside Bryns house. He couldn't understand any of it but it definitely wasn't good suddenly Bryn comes out the door and grabs storms hand. "COME ON HURRY! SORRY MOM I'LL BE BACK SOMETIME LATER!" Storms eyes get big and looks back running with bryn. He sees a female sceptile. "YOU KNOW WHAT FINE RUN OFF WHAT YOUR WHORE OF A GIRLFRIEND FOR ALL I GIVE A SHIT!" She slammed the door and storm blushed and looked scared. "g-girlfriend...?" Bryn laughs "sorry I might have told mom I wanted to have money for room for me and my girlfriend and now she thinks we're running away to get married and stuff" Storm blushes insanely. "disgusting! Like I would ever do anything like that!" Bryn smiles. "you know... I kinda agree getting married would suck" Storm puffs out a cheek a bit. "that's not what I meant and you know it..." Bryn blushes some. "oh right... Wait so your not against getting married?" Storm blushes "NO! I'm not getting married either Jesus!" Bryn laughs and takes them to a hotel. "here is where we will be staying for... Well I guess till your girly sleepover heh" Storm glares. "hey I didn't want to! I just... Didn't want to break her heart..." They go inside and someone's at the desk. They smile at the two kids. "ohh so you got a crush on her do ya? Oh hey ya I would like a room please" Storm crosses his arms and looks away blushing. "do not idiot... She's only a friend" The lady at the desk giggles at storm. "ok that will be 35$ a night how long you staying?" Bryn pulls out a card from his pocket. "the week please till Saturday." She nods and takes the card and smiles handing it back. "alright all set you two heheh try not to be too loud" Bryn blushes. "R-right..." He pulls storm out and goes to there room when they got there key and got inside there room. Storm closed all the blinds and took a sigh of relief. "finally alone..." Storm throws his backpack down and dumps out the stuff in it on the bed a bunch of diapers baby powder wipes and onsie and girly outfits. "damn it I swear I put my boys clothes in here!" Bryn couldn't help but laugh. "god your mother is a sneaky lady huh? Oh well you wanted to be taught how to be a girl didn't you?" Storm blushes. "i-I soppose... But first... I don't know about you but I'm soked can we get a change?" Bryn nods. "god I agree. This things sagging and driving me crazy." Bryn undresses down to his diaper that was sagging from being so wet. Storm blushes and covers his face. "d-damn it I don't want to see you naked!" Bryn rolls his eyes. "it's not the first time, I don't care come on I'll help you undress." Bryn lifts up on storms dress making him blush more as he moves his arms to let him lift it off him. "i-I don't need help I can do it alone..." Bryn smiles. "I know you don't but you do need help with the diaper we both do unfortunately. I'm just being helpful and I just find it cute" He removes the dress leaving storm in nothing but a diaper his was sagging as bad as Bryns. "whoa look at you miss soaker!" Storm blushes and laughes some. "oh like you got room to talk..." He also laighes and blushes. "ya ya I know now lay down." Storm lays down and Bryn grabs a diaper and baby power and wipes. He gets down by him and begins to untape his diaper leaving him exposed. "heh you know now that were alone... II ddidn't want to say anything but your umm... Dicks kinda small it's cute." Storm blushes insanly. "i-it's not that small! R-right?" Bryn shrugs "I mean... It's not big that's for sure." Bryn begin the cleaning making storm jump and keep blushing. It was so much different now then before expecially when his mom was doing it. It felt odd and exciting he would quietly let out little wipers. But his crotch couldn't hide how he was feeling as it started to get hard Bryn blushes. "whoa... Storm are you... Uhh enjoying this?" Even Bryn found it hard not to stare at. "J-just hurry up please..." Bryn nods and pulls out the old diaper finishes cleaning and puts the new one under him a lot of powder and then tapes the new one on. Storm sighs and sits up. "I'm not done yet lay back down." Storm looked confused. "but.." He glares. "I said lay down..." He gulps and lays back down Bryn grabed a pink onsie that said daddy's princess. And put it over his head and snapped it on him. Storm blushed like crazy. "there you go now you are all done. Heh very cute" Storm sat up. "just lay down your next pervert..." Bryn lays down and sighs "aww that's no fun remember this week is teaching you to be a girl" Storm sighs. "fine... I'll be your stupid princess or whatever..." Storm grabs a diaper and untapes his diaper. He blushed not really geting a good look at him last time and this time he was rock hard. His jaw dropped. Bryn was right he was small because he's huge "so? Am I geting a diaper change or are you going to practice oral" He laughes it was clearly a joke. But storm Looked confused. "o-oral? Like brushing your teeth?" Storm got to work cleaning him up as they talked. Bryn laughes. "no no it's a thing that some girls and some guys do to guys they put there mouth on there dick and get them off... Basically" Storm blushes and gags. "that sounds disgusting!" Bryn nods. "I can't blame you there...mmm" Storm glares. "stop making noise like that! It's weird!" Bryn blushes. "S-sorry I just can't when your rubbing like that..." Storm was wiping off his tip and quickly stop. "i-I was just trying to clean you off S-sorry!" Bryn smirks. "I'm not aginst it if you don't stop it feels good." Storm throws the baby wipe at his face. "shut the hell up pervert!" He throws the dirty diaper away ans puts the new one under him and powders him and puts it on him "there I'm done!" Storms face was bright red. "thanks storm. Oh should I say stormy." Storm sighs and Bryn just smiles and puts his arm around him. "it's a joke chill. Now let's play pretend. Ok?" Storm looked confused. "pretend what?" He smiles. "well we pretend I'm your...'daddy' and your a girl." Storm looked unamused. "your not my dad Bryn..." Bryn sighs. "come on its like a thing some girls like to do is call there boyfriend daddy." Storm looked more convinced. "well... If that's all it means I guess... SoSo I'm pretending to be your girlfriend... God I'm glad we're alone... What do I do?" Bryn thinks for a while. "ok you will call me Daddy and oh! Ask me for something a girl would ask for like a toy or something?" Storm thinks for a while then looks at him. "you promise this will never get out..." Bryn nods. "If I where to tell anyone I would go out in public in a diaper and a dress to make It up to you" This made storm giggles it was pretty cute. "well ok..." Bryn couldn't help but smile how cute storm was. Bryn was loving this storm. Storm takes a deep breath in and smiles at Bryn. "hey daddy!" He blushes but fought past it "I really really want a dolly! I can hug like you!" Storm rubs his head and Bryn and stared at him awkwardly. Storm blushes alot. "i-Im sorry... Was that bad? Oh my God this is so-" Bryn hugs him and smiles. "if my baby girl wants a dolly I'm going to grt her a dolly" Storm blushed but not embarrassed just never felt so loved and cared for by someone else other then his parents it was so weird. He puts his arms around Bryn and smiles. "t-thank you daddy..." And this was only the beginning of storm learning to like this female side of himself. Not only that but Bryn was teying to help him get in to being a little too.

This story is created for Kasarberang contest if you wish to join just click the link! this is only the start and have a bunch of chapters to come i just hope one person out there enjoys it! Word cound if curious 29,795 Story is 100% complete Chapter 1 A Young girl about 27 years old named ivy stretches after getting dressed, her hair a mess after just getting out of the shower. she grabs a brush and begins to brush her hair walking to her room. Her house was pretty big, she even had her own science lab where she could get into any kinda trouble she wanted. She lived alone and let's just say she's not perfectly sane but she balmes that on high school. Being a so called 'nerd' she was picked on a lot especially by a bully by the name of ash. He was the worst bully at the school. lucky she hasn't seen him since school, who knows she probably wouldn't even recognize him. It sends a shiver down her spine remembering what he made her do. As she thought her grip tightened on her brush before she chucked it at a wall making it smash through the wall and getting stuck half way through. She quickly jumps up and covers her mouth. "oopsie…" She sighs. "come on vy let it go it's been over 10 years learn to let things go…i was the one who lived though it not you." She scoffs at herself. "let it go? like hell! he hurt you I! He made you feel like shit he's the reason we can't sleep at night!" She nods to herself. "I know vy… Sorry didn't mean to make you more angry." She rolls her eyes. "you're like a little sister to me I. Even if we are the same person, I feel like I'm the one who's got to take care of us. And I promise if I ever see this man again, that ass by the name of ash. I'll get your revenge." She giggles. "ass… Ash" She smiles. "you like that one huh?" She nodded “Ya it was cute” She blushed and cleared her throat. "Anyways we need to get to bed, maybe we can get a normal day's worth of sleep." Ivy lays down throwing the cover over herself. "maybe we shouldn't have wasted all our chloroform… We could have used that to get to sleep again." She shivers. "like hell… that reminds me we need to buy more supplies at the store tomorrow." She nods to herself halfway asleep. "damn it I… Stop falling asleep so fast I'm trying to… Thin-" Suddenly ivy falls asleep, Her and her other side. If you didn't know any better they almost seem like two different people in the same body. She has been like this since her accident at school with the bully. Suddenly ivy begins to rock back and forth in her sleep as the nightmares begin. Ivy is being shook awake by her mom. "come on ivy its time school" A 17 year old ivy sits up yawning very cutely in an over sized lab coat she loves to sleep in. Her hair was a mess but she didn't seem to care. She wasn't the best at taking care of herself. "alright mom… any news on if ash got suspended after yesterday?" Her mom sighs and shakes her head. "unfortunately, I don't think so…" Her eyes get big. "what?! But why?! He exploded the toilet with a cherry bomb! How can he not?! I saw him do it and told on him." Her mom frowns. "I know… I don't know how he did it, just ignore him for now. school's almost over and remember if you keep them straight A's me and your dad will help you get that place you wanted really bad with the lab." Ivy jumps up with glee excited and ready to start school. "alright mom! Now leave so I can get dressed, a woman needs her privacy to get ready!" She laughs. "sure I'll see you in like 10 minutes when you get bored of combing your hair and give up in the makeup" Ivy blushes. "it's not my fault… I Could be doing something far more interesting like… Learning 200 digits after pi Instead of 100" Her mom rolls her eyes and leaves. "hmm maybe that's not a great idea. I might need to know something else, heh not like I won't remember it anyways. My memories are the best in the whole country. Shoot, my brains are better than anyone in this whole world!" She takes off her lab coat and has nothing on underneath. The lab coat was basically a night gown for her. She grabs her some panties and a bra putting them on. She grabs some tight black pants and puts them on then a sweater that says 'I love science' on the front and also puts it on. She runs down stairs not worrying about her hair or makeup. "Alright, I'm going to head to school!" Her mom stops her. "no, first you're going to eat breakfast. You skipped supper last night to study. So this morning you will eat." Her stomach growls loud thinking of food. "hmm well I do need something to eat logically. Fine I suppose I can eat." Her father was at the table reading the news on his phone. "we are proud you are so smart ivy, but you also need to remember to take care of yourself." Ivy goes over to the table and sits down, her mom nods. "Your father's, right if you don't who will?" Ivy though for a while. "well you and dad obviously, right?" They both look at each other and sigh. "me and your father won't be here forever ivy…" She says laying some pancakes down on the table and passes them out to everyone. Ivy looks down and sighs and pokes her food with a fork. "i-I know I just… Don't want to think about that…" Her dad speaks up. "you want to live alone in your own house don't you? What about then? Will you remember to eat? Will you remember to care for yourself? Another part of you won't be there to take care of you." She just keeps poking her food looking sad when her mom hugs her. "That doesn't mean we hate you or don't love you… We love you a lot ok? We are so happy you're so smart. But… Taking care of yourself comes first. Can you do that for us? If something were to happen to us we want to know you will be ok? Makes sense?" Ivy nods. "ya… It does I'm sorry. But I'll do better! I promise starting today uhh… Tomorrow ya, Tomorrow! I'll begin to take care of myself better and show you two I can do it alone!" They both smile and her mom kisses her cheek. "that mommy's girl!" Ivy blushes and laughs. "yuck gross!" Both her mom and dad laugh. They all eat their pancakes and ivy heads off to school. She has a pretty normal day at school. A's on every project like normal and not talking to anyone but one thing has been kinda freaking her out ash has been giving her this creepy smile all day. She honestly feels like he's planning to kill her or something. It Finally gets to the end of the school day and ivy goes to her locker and begins to put up her stuff when suddenly ash slams his strong arms into the lockers beside ivy making her jump. "ahh! What the hell?? H-hello ash..." He smirks at her. "heard you were the one to tell on me. Is that correct?" She shakes and backs up against the lockers gulping. "i-I don't know if ‘tell on’ is the correct term…" He punches the lockers again making her jump and tear up. She was scared for her life. "shut the hell up! Now I think revenge is in order." Ivy gulps, shaking more and more. "and I got just the thing for baby's who tell on people." Ivy looked confused. "b-baby…?" He nods. "Ya only baby's tell on the teachers to get someone In trouble! Now-" He grabs her by the arms and drags her to a empty class room and locks the door smirking. Ivy struggled the whole way. "look please! I'm sorry, let me go. I want to go home!" she cried and struggled. Suddenly the guy grabs her by the pants and begins yanking them off and shirt bra then panties she tried to fight but she was nothing compared to him she just cried in fear. Was she about to be raped? Ash smiles. "wow to be so ugly you got kinda a cute body" She blushed and screamed before her screams were stopped by something being rammed in her mouth some kinda gage with a rubber thing in it. She just cried, not even fighting what could she do anyways. But what was in her mouth. "I bought a bunch of stuff for a cry baby tadle tell. Like this gag special made to be like a pacifier so enjoy sucking on your pasi little baby." She was now more embarrassed. She keeps crying till Ash takes his backpack off and pulls out a large diaper with mittions and feet mittions that locks once they are on. there's no way she could do anything with her hands or walk. she shook her head making any noises. "MMM!" She begged and pleaded for him to stop but he forced the mittions on her and locked them the same with the feet ones he lays her down and begins to diaper her she cried during the whole thing a bib was put on her that says big baby. Ash laughs. "there we go a perfect look for a big fucking baby." She laid on the floor and cried. she had given up. "alright I'm leaving, have fun being locked in school till tomorrow. I'm sure once school starts you will be found, maybe even get a diaper change you will probably need it!" He laughs and leaves the room putting something against the door making escape impossible. Ivy layed there embarrassed here she was in a stupidly huge diaper and sucking a pacifier. She didn't have to but right now if she focuses on that it helped her think more logically. She begins to try to get the diaper off looking around for her clothing as well. All gone that ass hole ash must have took them all not only that she couldn't grip anything in these damn mittions she couldn't even stand this was so dumb there's no way she's stuck like this till she's found. She will never live this down. She stayed there crying all night. She was getting tired and cried herself to sleep when she woke up. She let out a whine that this wasn't a dream but worse she didn't wake up because it's morning she had to pee and bad. There was no way she could hold it till school started. It was only a bit past midnight she sat there and bounced trying not to pee. To take her mind off it it worked especially with the pacifier. Well for as long as it could. "MMMMM!!!" She screamed just before she felt the warmth run between her legs and her diaper begin to expand. This is not happening she thought. No way this is so disgusting she couldn't stand the feeling of the wet touching her but she didn't have much of a choice. She Finally begin to fall back asleep. She's soon woken up by the noise of people talking and laughing. She opens her eyes to a class room full of people laughing and talking. She remembers what happened and begins to cry here she is nake from the top up and in a soaked diaper bad enough it was super obvious it was wet being pure white with a yellow stain. Ivy cried till she couldn't no more; she was eventually saved and went home. And there she cried thinking of revenge. "hey… You need help don't you?" She said to herself she nods. "Mhm… I had a horrible time…i want revenge" She wipes the tears from her own eyes. "I know. Call me vy I'm a part of you, your more… Angry side and if you need help I'll be here for you for anything." She sniffs. "thanks vy…" Suddenly an alarm is going off, ivy sits straight up in bed. We are back to present, ivy hits the alarm clock so hard it breaks some. She rubs her face and takes a deep breath. "damn it… Can't we go one night without that God damn dream…" She gets her legs out of bed. "I don't think so...we have had it for over 10 years… I hate reliving it. the embarrassment still kills me… i-i know I don't say this much vy… But if we meet this man again you can take over as long as you need…" She smirks. "heh deal, now let's go eat. you need to take care of yourself" Ivy smiles. "I'm glad I got you here to take care of me vy"

Hmm I might try to enter. This sounds like it could be fun. I have written a few story I would consider good I only have a few on here most are on my wattpad. I write in parts and post on my wattpad first. If I did this would that be ok? Normaly after I finish it I post it all with corrections and spelling errors fixed (not all them... But I try with spelling lol not my strong suit) would this be ok?